Migration Act 1958

Act No. 62 of 1958 as amended

This compilation was prepared on 1 November 2010
taking into account amendments up to Act No. 51 of 2010

Volume 1 includes:       Table of Contents
                                    Sections 1–261K

The text of any of those amendments not in force
on that date is appended in the Notes section

The operation of amendments that have been incorporated may be
affected by application provisions that are set out in the Notes section

Volume 2 includes:       Table of Contents
                                    Sections 262–507
                                    Schedule
                                    Note 1
                                    Table of Acts
                                    Act Notes
                                    Table of Amendments
                                    Repeal Table 1
                                    Repeal Table 2
                                    Table A
                                    Renumbering Table 1
                                    Renumbering Table 2

Prepared by the Office of Legislative Drafting and Publishing,
Attorney‑General’s Department, Canberra

 

 

 

Contents

Part 1—Preliminary                                                                                                               1

1............ Short title [see Note 1]....................................................................... 1

2............ Commencement [see Note 1].............................................................. 1

3............ Repeal and savings.............................................................................. 1

3A......... Act not to apply so as to exceed Commonwealth power.................. 2

3B......... Compensation for acquisition of property......................................... 3

4............ Object of Act...................................................................................... 3

4AA...... Detention of minors a last resort........................................................ 4

4A......... Application of the Criminal Code...................................................... 4

5............ Interpretation...................................................................................... 4

5A......... Meaning of personal identifier.......................................................... 26

5B......... When personal identifier taken not to have been provided.............. 28

5C......... Meaning of character concern.......................................................... 28

5CA...... Child of a person.............................................................................. 30

5CB....... De facto partner................................................................................ 30

5D......... Limiting the types of identification tests that authorised officers may carry out   31

5E.......... Meaning of purported privative clause decision.............................. 31

5F.......... Spouse.............................................................................................. 32

5G......... Relationships and family members................................................... 32

6............ Effect of limited meaning of enter Australia etc............................... 33

7............ Act to extend to certain Territories.................................................. 33

7A......... Effect on executive power to protect Australia’s borders................ 33

8............ Certain resources installations to be part of Australia..................... 34

9............ Certain sea installations to be part of Australia............................... 34

10.......... Certain children taken to enter Australia at birth............................. 35

11.......... Visa applicable to 2 or more persons............................................... 35

12.......... Application of Part VA of the Marriage Act................................... 35

Part 2—Control of arrival and presence of non‑citizens                                 36

Division 1—Immigration status                                                                            36

13.......... Lawful non‑citizens.......................................................................... 36

14.......... Unlawful non‑citizens...................................................................... 36

15.......... Effect of cancellation of visa on status............................................. 36

16.......... Removal of immigration rights of inhabitant of Protected Zone...... 36

17.......... Pre‑cleared flights............................................................................. 37

Division 2—Power to obtain information and documents about unlawful non‑citizens  38

18.......... Power to obtain information and documents about unlawful non‑citizens             38

19.......... Scales of expenses............................................................................. 38

20.......... Reasonable compensation................................................................. 38

21.......... Failure to comply with section 18 notice......................................... 39

24.......... Information and documents that incriminate a person..................... 39

25.......... Copies of documents........................................................................ 40

26.......... Minister may retain documents........................................................ 40

27.......... Division binds the Crown................................................................. 40

Division 3—Visas for non‑citizens                                                                       41

Subdivision A—General provisions about visas                                                  41

28.......... Interpretation.................................................................................... 41

29.......... Visas................................................................................................. 41

30.......... Kinds of visas................................................................................... 42

31.......... Classes of visas................................................................................. 42

32.......... Special category visas....................................................................... 42

33.......... Special purpose visas....................................................................... 43

34.......... Absorbed person visas..................................................................... 46

35.......... Ex‑citizen visas................................................................................. 46

36.......... Protection visas................................................................................ 47

37.......... Bridging visas.................................................................................... 48

37A....... Temporary safe haven visas............................................................. 48

38.......... Criminal justice visas........................................................................ 49

38A....... Enforcement visas............................................................................. 49

38B....... Maritime crew visas......................................................................... 49

39.......... Criterion limiting number of visas.................................................... 50

40.......... Circumstances for granting visas...................................................... 50

41.......... Conditions on visas.......................................................................... 53

42.......... Visa essential for travel..................................................................... 54

43.......... Visa holders must usually enter at a port......................................... 55

Subdivision AA—Applications for visas                                                               57

44.......... Extent of following Subdivisions...................................................... 57

45.......... Application for visa.......................................................................... 57

45A....... Visa application charge..................................................................... 58

45B....... Amount of visa application charge................................................... 58

45C....... Regulations about visa application charge........................................ 58

46.......... Valid visa application....................................................................... 59

46A....... Visa applications by offshore entry persons................................... 62

46B....... Visa applications by transitory persons.......................................... 63

47.......... Consideration of valid visa application............................................ 64

48.......... Non‑citizen refused a visa or whose visa cancelled may only apply for particular visas       65

48A....... Non‑citizen refused a protection visa may not make further application for protection visa 66

48B....... Minister may determine that section 48A does not apply to non‑citizen              67

49.......... Withdrawal of visa application......................................................... 68

50.......... Only new information to be considered in later protection visa applications         68

51.......... Order of consideration...................................................................... 69

Subdivision AB—Code of procedure for dealing fairly, efficiently and quickly with visa applications           69

51A....... Exhaustive statement of natural justice hearing rule......................... 69

52.......... Communication with Minister......................................................... 69

54.......... Minister must have regard to all information in application............ 70

55.......... Further information may be given.................................................... 71

56.......... Further information may be sought.................................................. 71

57.......... Certain information must be given to applicant............................... 71

58.......... Invitation to give further information or comments......................... 72

59.......... Interviews......................................................................................... 73

60.......... Medical examination......................................................................... 73

61.......... Prescribed periods............................................................................ 73

62.......... Failure to receive information not require action.............................. 74

63.......... When decision about visa may be made........................................... 74

64.......... Notice that visa application charge is payable................................. 75

Subdivision AC—Grant of visas                                                                             75

65.......... Decision to grant or refuse to grant visa........................................... 75

65A....... Period within which Minister must make decision on protection visas  76

66.......... Notification of decision.................................................................... 76

67.......... Way visa granted.............................................................................. 77

68.......... When visa is in effect........................................................................ 77

69.......... Effect of compliance or non‑compliance.......................................... 78

Subdivision AE—Evidence of visas                                                                         78

70.......... Evidence of visa................................................................................ 78

71.......... Ways of giving evidence................................................................... 78

Subdivision AF—Bridging visas                                                                            79

72.......... Interpretation.................................................................................... 79

73.......... Bridging visas.................................................................................... 80

74.......... Further applications for bridging visa............................................... 81

75.......... When eligible non‑citizen in immigration detention granted visa...... 81

76.......... Bridging visa not affect visa applications......................................... 81

Subdivision AG—Other provisions about visas                                                   82

77.......... Visas held during visa period............................................................ 82

78.......... Children born in Australia................................................................ 82

79.......... Effect on visa of leaving Australia.................................................... 82

80.......... Certain persons taken not to leave Australia.................................... 83

81.......... Extent of visa authority.................................................................... 83

82.......... When visas cease to be in effect....................................................... 83

83.......... Certain persons taken to be included in spouse, de facto partner or parent’s visa 85

84.......... Minister may suspend processing of visa applications................... 85

Subdivision AH—Limit on visas                                                                             86

85.......... Limit on visas................................................................................... 86

86.......... Effect of limit.................................................................................... 87

87.......... Limit does not prevent visas for certain persons............................. 87

87A....... Limit does not prevent the grant of visas to certain people who are unable to meet health or character requirements before the limit applies because of circumstances beyond their control  87

88.......... Limit does not affect processing of applications.............................. 88

89.......... Determination of limit not to mean failure to decide........................ 88

90.......... Order of dealing with limited visas................................................... 88

91.......... Order of dealing with visas............................................................... 89

Subdivision AI—Safe third countries                                                                    89

91A....... Reason for Subdivision..................................................................... 89

91B....... Interpretation.................................................................................... 89

91C....... Non‑citizens covered by Subdivision............................................... 89

91D....... Safe third countries........................................................................... 90

91E........ Non‑citizens to which this Subdivision applies unable to make valid applications for certain visas      91

91F........ Minister may determine that section 91E does not apply to non‑citizen               91

91G....... Applications made before regulations take effect............................. 92

Subdivision AJ—Temporary safe haven visas                                                     94

91H....... Reason for this Subdivision.............................................................. 94

91J........ Non‑citizens to whom this Subdivision applies............................... 94

91K....... Non‑citizens to whom this Subdivision applies are unable to make valid applications for certain visas                94

91L........ Minister may determine that section 91K does not apply to a non‑citizen            94

Subdivision AK—Non‑citizens with access to protection from third countries  95

91M...... Reason for this Subdivision.............................................................. 95

91N....... Non‑citizens to whom this Subdivision applies............................... 96

91P........ Non‑citizens to whom this Subdivision applies are unable to make valid applications for certain visas                97

91Q....... Minister may determine that section 91P does not apply to a non‑citizen            98

Subdivision AL—Other provisions about protection visas                                99

91R....... Persecution....................................................................................... 99

91S........ Membership of a particular social group........................................ 100

91T....... Non‑political crime......................................................................... 100

91U....... Particularly serious crime............................................................... 101

91V....... Verification of information............................................................. 102

91W...... Documentary evidence of identity, nationality or citizenship....... 104

91X....... Names of applicants for protection visas not to be published by the High Court, the Federal Court or the Federal Magistrates Court........................................................................... 105

91Y....... Secretary’s obligation to report to Minister................................... 106

Subdivision B—The “points” system                                                                  108

92.......... Operation of Subdivision................................................................ 108

93.......... Determination of applicant’s score................................................ 108

94.......... Initial application of “points” system............................................ 108

95.......... Applications in pool....................................................................... 109

95A....... Extension of period in pool............................................................ 110

96.......... Minister may set pool mark and pass mark................................... 110

Subdivision C—Visas based on incorrect information may be cancelled     111

97.......... Interpretation.................................................................................. 111

97A....... Exhaustive statement of natural justice hearing rule....................... 111

98.......... Completion of visa application...................................................... 111

99.......... Information is answer..................................................................... 112

100........ Incorrect answers............................................................................ 112

101........ Visa applications to be correct....................................................... 112

102........ Passenger cards to be correct.......................................................... 112

103........ Bogus documents not to be given etc............................................. 112

104........ Changes in circumstances to be notified......................................... 113

105........ Particulars of incorrect answers to be given................................... 113

106........ Obligations to give etc. information is not affected by other sources of information              113

107........ Notice of incorrect applications..................................................... 114

107A..... Possible non‑compliances in connection with a previous visa may be grounds for cancellation of current visa     115

108........ Decision about non‑compliance...................................................... 115

109........ Cancellation of visa if information incorrect................................... 116

110........ Cancellation provisions apply whatever source of knowledge of non‑compliance 116

111........ Cancellation provisions apply whether or not non‑compliance deliberate              116

112........ Action because of one non‑compliance not prevent action because of other non‑compliance                116

113........ No cancellation if full disclosure..................................................... 117

114........ Effect of setting aside decision to cancel visa................................. 117

115........ Application of Subdivision............................................................. 117

Subdivision D—Visas may be cancelled on certain grounds                          118

116........ Power to cancel............................................................................... 118

117........ When visa may be cancelled........................................................... 119

118........ Cancellation powers do not limit or affect each other.................... 119

Subdivision E—Procedure for cancelling visas under Subdivision D in or outside Australia         120

118A..... Exhaustive statement of natural justice hearing rule....................... 120

119........ Notice of proposed cancellation..................................................... 120

120........ Certain information must be given to visa holder........................... 121

121........ Invitation to give comments etc...................................................... 121

122........ Prescribed periods.......................................................................... 122

123........ Failure to accept invitation not require action................................ 123

124........ When decision about visa cancellation may be made...................... 123

125........ Application of Subdivision to non‑citizen in immigration clearance 123

126........ Application of Subdivision to non‑citizen in questioning detention 123

127........ Notification of decision.................................................................. 124

Subdivision F—Other procedure for cancelling visas under Subdivision D outside Australia        124

127A..... Exhaustive statement of natural justice hearing rule....................... 124

128........ Cancellation of visas of people outside Australia.......................... 125

129........ Notice of cancellation..................................................................... 125

130........ Prescribed periods.......................................................................... 125

131........ Decision about revocation of cancellation...................................... 126

132........ Notification of decision about revocation of cancellation............... 126

133........ Effect of revocation of cancellation................................................ 126

Subdivision G—Cancellation of business visas                                                 127

134........ Cancellation of business visas........................................................ 127

135........ Representations concerning cancellation of business visa.............. 131

136........ Review of decisions........................................................................ 132

137........ Provision of information—holders of business visas..................... 132

Subdivision GB—Automatic cancellation of student visas                              133

137J...... Non‑complying students may have their visas automatically cancelled  133

137K..... Applying for revocation of cancellation......................................... 134

137L...... Dealing with the application........................................................... 135

137M.... Notification of decision.................................................................. 135

137N..... Minister may revoke cancellation on his or her own initiative....... 136

137P...... Effect of revocation........................................................................ 136

Subdivision GC—Cancellation of regional sponsored employment visas     137

137Q..... Cancellation of regional sponsored employment visas................... 137

137R..... Representations concerning cancellation etc................................... 138

137S...... Notice of cancellation..................................................................... 138

137T..... Cancellation of other visas.............................................................. 139

Subdivision H—General provisions on cancellation                                         139

138........ Way visa cancelled or cancellation revoked.................................... 139

139........ Visas held by 2 or more.................................................................. 139

140........ Cancellation of visa results in other cancellation............................ 139

Division 3A—Sponsorship                                                                                     141

Subdivision A—Preliminary                                                                                 141

140A..... Division applies to prescribed kinds of visa.................................. 141

Subdivision B—Approving sponsors and nominations                                     141

140E...... Minister to approve sponsor......................................................... 141

140F...... Process for approving sponsors..................................................... 141

140G..... Terms of approval as a sponsor..................................................... 142

140GA.. Variation of terms of approval as a sponsor.................................. 142

140GB.. Minister to approve nominations................................................... 142

140GC.. Work agreements............................................................................ 143

Subdivision C—Sponsorship obligations                                                            143

140H..... Sponsorship obligations................................................................. 143

140J...... Amounts payable in relation to sponsorship obligations............... 144

Subdivision D—Enforcement                                                                                145

140K..... Sanctions for failing to satisfy sponsorship obligations................. 145

140L...... Regulations may prescribe circumstances in which sponsor may be barred or sponsor’s approval cancelled       146

140M.... Cancelling approval as a sponsor or barring a sponsor.................. 147

140N..... Process for cancelling or barring approval as a sponsor................. 148

140O..... Waiving a bar.................................................................................. 148

140P...... Process for waiving a bar................................................................ 149

140Q..... Civil penalty—failing to satisfy sponsorship obligations.............. 149

140R..... Infringement notices in respect of civil penalty provisions........... 150

Subdivision E—Liability and recovery of amounts                                            150

140S...... Liability to pay amounts................................................................ 150

140SA... Interest up to judgment.................................................................. 150

140SB... Interest on judgment....................................................................... 151

140SC... Certain plaintiffs may choose small claims procedure in magistrates courts           151

140T..... Notice regarding amount of debt or other amount.......................... 152

140U..... Liability is in addition to any other liability................................... 152

Subdivision F—Inspectors                                                                                     152

140V..... Inspectors....................................................................................... 152

140W.... Identity cards.................................................................................. 153

140X..... Purpose for which powers of inspectors may be exercised........... 154

140XA.. When powers of inspectors may be exercised................................ 154

140XB.. Power of inspectors to enter premises or places............................ 154

140XC.. Powers of inspectors while on premises or at a place.................... 154

140XD.. Persons assisting inspectors........................................................... 155

140XE... Power to ask for person’s name and address................................. 155

140XF... Power to require persons to produce records or documents.......... 156

140XG.. Self‑incrimination............................................................................ 157

140XH.. Certain records and documents are inadmissible............................ 157

140XI.... Power to keep records or documents............................................. 157

140XJ... Disclosure of information by the Secretary.................................... 158

Subdivision G—Application of Division to partnerships and unincorporated associations               158

140ZB... Partnerships—sponsorship rights and obligations......................... 158

140ZC... Partnerships—offences and civil penalties..................................... 159

140ZD.. Partnership ceases to exist.............................................................. 160

140ZE... Unincorporated associations—sponsorship rights and obligations 160

140ZF... Unincorporated associations—offences and civil penalties........... 161

140ZG.. Unincorporated association ceases to exist.................................... 162

Subdivision H—Miscellaneous                                                                             162

140ZH.. Disclosure of personal information by Minister............................ 162

140ZI.... Disclosure of personal information to Minister............................. 164

140ZJ.... Unclaimed money........................................................................... 164

140ZK.. Other regulation making powers not limited.................................. 165

Division 4—Criminal justice visitors                                                               166

Subdivision A—Preliminary                                                                                 166

141........ Object of Division.......................................................................... 166

142........ Interpretation.................................................................................. 166

143........ Delegation by Attorney‑General.................................................... 167

144........ Authorised officials........................................................................ 167

Subdivision B—Criminal justice certificates for entry                                   168

145........ Commonwealth criminal justice entry certificate........................... 168

146........ State criminal justice entry certificate............................................. 168

Subdivision C—Criminal justice certificates etc. staying removal or deportation             169

147........ Commonwealth criminal justice stay certificate............................. 169

148........ State criminal justice stay certificate.............................................. 170

149........ Application for visa not to prevent certificate............................... 170

150........ Criminal justice stay certificates stay removal or deportation....... 170

151........ Certain warrants stay removal or deportation................................ 171

152........ Certain subjects of stay certificates and stay warrants may be detained etc.          171

153........ Removal or deportation not contempt etc. if no stay certificate or warrant           171

154........ Officer not liable—criminal justice stay certificates or warrants... 172

Subdivision D—Criminal justice visas                                                               172

155........ Criminal justice visas...................................................................... 172

156........ Criterion for criminal justice entry visas........................................ 172

157........ Criterion for criminal justice stay visas.......................................... 172

158........ Criteria for criminal justice visas.................................................... 172

159........ Procedure for obtaining criminal justice visa.................................. 173

160........ Conditions of criminal justice visa.................................................. 173

161........ Effect of criminal justice visas........................................................ 174

Subdivision E—Cancellation etc. of criminal justice certificates and criminal justice visas           174

162........ Criminal justice certificates to be cancelled.................................... 174

163........ Stay warrant to be cancelled........................................................... 175

164........ Effect of cancellation etc. on criminal justice visa.......................... 175

Division 4A—Enforcement visas                                                                       177

164A..... Definitions...................................................................................... 177

164B..... Grant of enforcement visas (fisheries matters)............................... 177

164BA.. Grant of enforcement visas (environment matters)........................ 180

164C..... When enforcement visa ceases to be in effect................................. 182

164D..... Applying for other visas................................................................ 183

Division 5—Immigration clearance                                                                   184

165........ Interpretation.................................................................................. 184

166........ Persons entering to present certain evidence of identity etc.......... 184

167........ When and where evidence to be presented..................................... 186

168........ Section 166 not to apply................................................................ 187

169........ Section 166 not usually to apply................................................... 188

170........ Certain persons to present evidence of identity............................. 189

171........ Assistance with evidence................................................................ 190

172........ Immigration clearance..................................................................... 191

173........ Visa ceases if holder enters in way not permitted.......................... 192

174........ Visa ceases if holder remains without immigration clearance......... 193

175........ Departing person to present certain evidence etc........................... 193

175A..... Determinations relating to kinds of passports............................... 195

Division 6—Certain non‑citizens to be kept in immigration detention  196

176........ Reason for Division........................................................................ 196

177........ Interpretation.................................................................................. 196

178........ Designated persons to be in immigration detention........................ 197

179........ Beginning of immigration detention of certain designated persons. 197

180........ Detention of designated person...................................................... 197

181........ Removal from Australia of designated persons.............................. 198

182........ No immigration detention or removal after certain period.............. 199

183........ Courts must not release designated persons................................... 201

185........ Effect of Division on status etc...................................................... 201

186........ Division applies despite other laws............................................... 201

187........ Evidence.......................................................................................... 201

Division 7—Detention of unlawful non‑citizens                                          202

Subdivision A—General provisions                                                                     202

188........ Lawful non‑citizen to give evidence of being so............................. 202

189........ Detention of unlawful non‑citizens................................................ 203

190........ Non‑compliance with immigration clearance or section 192 basis of detention      204

191........ End of certain detention.................................................................. 205

192........ Detention of visa holders whose visas liable to cancellation.......... 205

192A..... Authorisation of identification tests in certain cases...................... 208

193........ Application of law to certain non‑citizens while they remain in immigration detention         209

194........ Detainee to be told of consequences of detention.......................... 210

195........ Detainee may apply for visa.......................................................... 211

195A..... Minister may grant detainee visa (whether or not on application) 211

196........ Duration of detention..................................................................... 212

197........ Effect of escape from immigration detention.................................. 213

Subdivision B—Residence determinations                                                        214

197AA.. Persons to whom Subdivision applies............................................ 214

197AB.. Minister may determine that person is to reside at a specified place rather than being held in detention centre etc......................................................................................................... 214

197AC.. Effect of residence determination................................................... 214

197AD.. Revocation or variation of residence determination........................ 216

197AE... Minister not under duty to consider whether to exercise powers.. 216

197AF... Minister to exercise powers personally......................................... 216

197AG.. Tabling of information relating to the making of residence determinations             217

Division 7A—Offences relating to immigration detention                   218

197A..... Detainees must not escape from detention..................................... 218

197B..... Manufacture, possession etc. of weapons by detainees................ 218

Division 8—Removal of unlawful non‑citizens                                            219

198........ Removal from Australia of unlawful non‑citizens.......................... 219

198A..... Offshore entry person may be taken to a declared country........... 222

198B..... Power to bring transitory persons to Australia.............................. 223

198C..... Certain transitory persons entitled to assessment of refugee status 223

198D..... Certificate of non‑cooperation........................................................ 224

199........ Dependants of removed non‑citizens............................................. 225

Division 9—Deportation                                                                                         226

200........ Deportation of certain non‑citizens................................................ 226

201........ Deportation of non‑citizens in Australia for less than 10 years who are convicted of crimes                226

202........ Deportation of non‑citizens upon security grounds...................... 226

203........ Deportation of non‑citizens who are convicted of certain serious offences            228

204........ Determination of time for sections 201 and 202............................ 230

205........ Dependants of deportee................................................................. 231

206........ Deportation order to be executed................................................... 231

Division 10—Costs etc. of removal and deportation                               232

207........ Interpretation.................................................................................. 232

210........ Removed or deported non‑citizen liable for costs of removal or deportation         232

212........ Costs of removed or deported spouses, de facto partners and dependants            232

213........ Carriers may be liable for costs of removal and deportation.......... 233

214........ Non‑citizens and carriers jointly liable........................................... 234

215........ Costs are debts due to the Commonwealth.................................... 234

216........ Use of existing ticket for removal or deportation........................... 234

217........ Vessels required to convey certain removees................................. 234

218........ Vessels required to convey deportees or other removees............... 235

219........ Exemption from complying............................................................ 235

220........ Waiver of requirement.................................................................... 236

221........ Cost of removal under notice.......................................................... 236

222........ Orders restraining certain non‑citizens from disposing etc. of property 236

223........ Secretary may give direction about valuables of detained non‑citizens 238

224........ Dealing with seized valuables......................................................... 241

Division 11—Duties of masters in relation to crews                               243

225........ Production of identity documents and mustering of crew.............. 243

226........ Production of identity documents by persons on board resources installation       243

227........ Production of identity documents by persons on board sea installation 244

228........ Master to report absences.............................................................. 245

Division 12—Offences in relation to entry into, and remaining in, Australia     247

Subdivision A—People smuggling and related offences                                  247

228A..... Application of Subdivision............................................................. 247

229........ Carriage of non‑citizens to Australia without documentation........ 247

230........ Carriage of concealed persons to Australia..................................... 249

231........ Master of vessel to comply with certain requests......................... 250

232........ Penalty on master, owner, agent and charterer of vessel................ 250

233A..... Offence of people smuggling.......................................................... 252

233B..... Aggravated offence of people smuggling (exploitation, or danger of death or serious harm etc.)            252

233C..... Aggravated offence of people smuggling (at least 5 people).......... 253

233D..... Supporting the offence of people smuggling.................................. 254

233E...... Concealing and harbouring non‑citizens etc.................................... 254

234........ False documents and false or misleading information etc. relating to non‑citizens  255

234A..... Aggravated offence of false documents and false or misleading information etc. relating to non‑citizens (at least 5 people)............................................................................................ 256

235........ Offences in relation to work........................................................... 257

236........ Offences relating to visas................................................................ 259

236A..... No discharge of offenders without proceeding to conviction for certain offences   259

236B..... Mandatory minimum penalties for certain offences....................... 260

Subdivision B—Offences relating to abuse of laws allowing spouses etc. of Australian citizens or of permanent residents to become permanent residents                                               261

237........ Reason for Subdivision................................................................... 261

238........ Interpretation.................................................................................. 261

239........ Application of Subdivision............................................................. 261

240........ Offence to arrange marriage to obtain permanent residence........... 262

241........ Offence to arrange pretended de facto relationship to obtain permanent residence                262

243........ Offences relating to application for permanent residence because of marriage or de facto relationship  262

245........ Offences of making false or unsupported statements.................... 263

Subdivision C—Offences in relation to persons who allow non‑citizens to work, or refer non‑citizens for work, in certain circumstances                                                                            264

245AA.. Overview........................................................................................ 264

245AB.. Allowing an unlawful non‑citizen to work..................................... 265

245AC.. Allowing a non‑citizen to work in breach of a visa condition........ 265

245AD.. Referring an unlawful non‑citizen for work.................................... 266

245AE... Referring a non‑citizen for work in breach of a visa condition....... 266

245AF... Circumstances in which this Subdivision does not apply.............. 267

245AG.. Meaning of work and allows to work............................................. 267

245AH.. Meaning of exploited....................................................................... 268

245AI.... Meaning of other terms.................................................................. 268

245AJ... Geographical jurisdiction................................................................ 269

245AK.. On a trial for an aggravated offence................................................ 269

Division 12A—Chasing, boarding etc. ships and aircraft                      270

245A..... Definitions...................................................................................... 270

245B..... Request to board a ship.................................................................. 271

245C..... Power to chase foreign ships for boarding...................................... 275

245D..... Power to chase Australian ships for boarding................................ 276

245E...... Identifying an aircraft and requesting it to land for boarding.......... 277

245F...... Power to board and search etc. ships and aircraft.......................... 278

245FA... Searches of people on certain ships or aircraft............................... 285

245FB... Returning persons to ships............................................................. 286

245G..... Boarding of certain ships on the high seas...................................... 287

245H..... Moving or destroying hazardous ships etc.................................... 289

Division 12B—Reporting on passengers and crew of aircraft and ships              291

245I....... Definitions...................................................................................... 291

245J...... Approval of primary reporting systems........................................ 292

245K..... Approval of fall‑back reporting systems....................................... 293

245L...... Obligation to report on passengers and crew................................. 293

245M.... Approved fall‑back reporting systems may be used in certain circumstances        295

245N..... Offence for failure to comply with reporting obligations............... 296

Division 13—Examination, search and detention                                      297

246........ Appointment of boarding stations................................................. 297

247........ Vessels to enter ports and be brought to boarding stations............ 297

248........ Exemption....................................................................................... 299

249........ Certain persons may be prevented from entering or landing.......... 299

250........ Detention of suspected offenders................................................... 300

251........ Powers of entry and search............................................................ 301

252........ Searches of persons........................................................................ 302

252AA.. Power to conduct a screening procedure........................................ 304

252A..... Power to conduct a strip search..................................................... 305

252B..... Rules for conducting a strip search................................................. 307

252C..... Possession and retention of certain things obtained during a screening procedure or strip search          309

252D..... Authorised officer may apply for a thing to be retained for a further period          310

252E...... Magistrate may order that thing be retained................................... 311

252F...... Detainees held in State or Territory prisons or remand centres..... 311

252G..... Powers concerning entry to a detention centre............................... 312

253........ Detention of deportee..................................................................... 313

254........ Removees and deportees held in other custody............................. 315

255........ Prescribed authorities..................................................................... 316

256........ Person in immigration detention may have access to certain advice, facilities etc.  316

257........ Persons may be required to answer questions................................ 317

258........ Minister may determine that personal identifiers are not required 317

258A..... When non‑citizen cannot be required to provide personal identifier 318

258B..... Information to be provided—authorised officers carrying out identification tests 318

258C..... Information to be provided—authorised officers not carrying out identification tests           319

258D..... Regulations may prescribe manner for carrying out identification tests  319

258E...... General rules for carrying out identification tests.......................... 320

258F...... Identification tests not to be carried out in cruel, inhuman or degrading manner etc.              320

258G..... Authorised officer may get help to carry out identification tests.. 320

259........ Detention of vessel for purpose of search...................................... 321

260........ Detention of vessel pending recovery of penalty........................... 321

261........ Disposal of dilapidated vessels etc................................................. 322

Division 13AA—Identification of immigration detainees                      324

Subdivision A—Provision of personal identifiers                                             324

261AA.. Immigration detainees must provide personal identifiers............... 324

261AB.. Authorised officers must require and carry out identification tests 325

261AC.. Information to be provided before carrying out identification tests 325

Subdivision B—How identification tests are carried out                                 326

261AD.. General rules for carrying out identification tests.......................... 326

261AE... Use of force in carrying out identification tests............................. 326

261AF... Identification tests not to be carried out in cruel, inhuman or degrading manner etc.              328

261AG.. Authorised officer may get help to carry out identification tests.. 328

261AH.. Identification tests to be carried out by authorised officer of same sex as non‑citizen           328

261AI.... Independent person to be present.................................................. 328

261AJ... Recording of identification tests..................................................... 329

261AK.. Retesting......................................................................................... 329

Subdivision C—Obligations relating to video recordings of identification tests                331

261AKADefinitions...................................................................................... 331

261AKB................................................................... Accessing video recordings  332

261AKC................................................. Authorising access to video recordings  332

261AKDProviding video recordings.............................................................. 333

261AKE Unauthorised modification of video recordings.............................. 334

261AKF Unauthorised impairment of video recordings................................ 334

261AKGMeanings of unauthorised modification and unauthorised
impairment etc................................................................................ 335

261AKHDestroying video recordings........................................................... 335

Division 13AB—Identification of minors and incapable persons      336

261AL... Minors............................................................................................ 336

261AM. Incapable persons........................................................................... 337

Division 13A—Automatic forfeiture of things used in certain offences 338

Subdivision A—Automatic forfeiture                                                                  338

261A..... Forfeiture of things used in certain offences................................... 338

Subdivision B—Seizure                                                                                         339

261B..... Seizure of things used in certain offences....................................... 339

Subdivision C—Dealing with things seized as automatically forfeited         339

261C..... Application of this Subdivision...................................................... 339

261D..... Notice of seizure............................................................................. 339

261E...... Dealing with thing before it is condemned...................................... 340

261F...... Thing condemned if not claimed in time......................................... 341

261G..... Dealing with claim for thing............................................................ 341

261H..... What happens if thing is claimed.................................................... 342

261I....... Dealing with thing after it is condemned........................................ 343

Subdivision D—Operation of Division                                                                 343

261J...... Operation of Division..................................................................... 343

Subdivision E—Minister’s order that a thing not be condemned as forfeited 344

261K..... Minister’s order that a thing not be condemned............................. 344

An Act relating to the entry into, and presence in, Australia of aliens, and the departure or deportation from Australia of aliens and certain other persons

  

Part 1—Preliminary

  

1  Short title [see Note 1]

                   This Act may be cited as the Migration Act 1958.

2  Commencement [see Note 1]

                   The several Parts of this Act shall come into operation on such dates as are respectively fixed by Proclamation.

3  Repeal and savings

             (1)  The Acts specified in the Schedule to this Act are repealed.

             (2)  Section 9 of the War Precautions Act Repeal Act 1920‑1955 and the heading to that section, and the Schedule to that Act, are repealed.

             (3)  The War Precautions Act Repeal Act 1920‑1955, as amended by this section, may be cited as the War Precautions Act Repeal Act 1920‑1958.

             (4)  Notwithstanding the repeals effected by this section:

                     (a)  a certificate of exemption in force under the Immigration Act 1901‑1949 immediately before the date of commencement of this Part shall, for all purposes of this Act, be deemed to be a temporary visa granted under this Act to the person specified in the certificate and authorizing that person to remain in Australia for a period ending on the date on which the certificate would have expired if this Act had not been passed.

             (5)  For the purposes of paragraph (4)(a), where, before the commencement of this Part, a person who had previously entered Australia re‑entered Australia and, upon or after the re‑entry, a certificate of exemption purported to be issued to the person, the certificate shall be deemed to have been as validly issued as if the person had not previously entered Australia.

3A  Act not to apply so as to exceed Commonwealth power

             (1)  Unless the contrary intention appears, if a provision of this Act:

                     (a)  would, apart from this section, have an invalid application; but

                     (b)  also has at least one valid application;

it is the Parliament’s intention that the provision is not to have the invalid application, but is to have every valid application.

             (2)  Despite subsection (1), the provision is not to have a particular valid application if:

                     (a)  apart from this section, it is clear, taking into account the provision’s context and the purpose or object underlying this Act, that the provision was intended to have that valid application only if every invalid application, or a particular invalid application, of the provision had also been within the Commonwealth’s legislative power; or

                     (b)  the provision’s operation in relation to that valid application would be different in a substantial respect from what would have been its operation in relation to that valid application if every invalid application of the provision had been within the Commonwealth’s legislative power.

             (3)  Subsection (2) does not limit the cases where a contrary intention may be taken to appear for the purposes of subsection (1).

             (4)  This section applies to a provision of this Act, whether enacted before, at or after the commencement of this section.

             (5)  In this section:

application means an application in relation to:

                     (a)  one or more particular persons, things, matters, places, circumstances or cases; or

                     (b)  one or more classes (however defined or determined) of persons, things, matters, places, circumstances or cases.

invalid application, in relation to a provision, means an application because of which the provision exceeds the Commonwealth’s legislative power.

valid application, in relation to a provision, means an application that, if it were the provision’s only application, would be within the Commonwealth’s legislative power.

3B  Compensation for acquisition of property

             (1)  If:

                     (a)  this Act would result in an acquisition of property; and

                     (b)  any provision of this Act would not be valid, apart from this section, because a particular person has not been compensated;

the Commonwealth must pay that person:

                     (c)  a reasonable amount of compensation agreed on between the person and the Commonwealth; or

                     (d)  failing agreement—a reasonable amount of compensation determined by a court of competent jurisdiction.

             (2)  Any damages or compensation recovered, or other remedy given, in a proceeding begun otherwise than under this section must be taken into account in assessing compensation payable in a proceeding begun under this section and arising out of the same event or transaction.

             (3)  In this section:

acquisition of property has the same meaning as in paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution.

4  Object of Act

             (1)  The object of this Act is to regulate, in the national interest, the coming into, and presence in, Australia of non‑citizens.

             (2)  To advance its object, this Act provides for visas permitting non‑citizens to enter or remain in Australia and the Parliament intends that this Act be the only source of the right of non‑citizens to so enter or remain.

             (3)  To advance its object, this Act requires persons, whether citizens or non‑citizens, entering Australia to identify themselves so that the Commonwealth government can know who are the non‑citizens so entering.

             (4)  To advance its object, this Act provides for the removal or deportation from Australia of non‑citizens whose presence in Australia is not permitted by this Act.

4AA  Detention of minors a last resort

             (1)  The Parliament affirms as a principle that a minor shall only be detained as a measure of last resort.

             (2)  For the purposes of subsection (1), the reference to a minor being detained does not include a reference to a minor residing at a place in accordance with a residence determination.

4A  Application of the Criminal Code

                   Chapter 2 of the Criminal Code (except Part 2.5) applies to all offences against this Act.

Note:          Chapter 2 of the Criminal Code sets out the general principles of criminal responsibility.

5  Interpretation

             (1)  In this Act, unless the contrary intention appears:

absorbed person visa has the meaning given by section 34.

adjacent area means an adjacent area in respect of a State, of the Northern Territory, of the Territory of Ashmore and Cartier Islands, of the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands or of the Territory of Christmas Island, as determined in accordance with section 5 of the Sea Installations Act.

adoption has the same meaning as in the regulations.

allowed inhabitant of the Protected Zone means an inhabitant of the Protected Zone, other than an inhabitant to whom a declaration under section 16 (presence declared undesirable) applies.

applicable pass mark, in relation to a visa of a particular class, means the number of points specified as the pass mark for that class in a notice, under section 96, in force at the time concerned.

applicable pool mark, in relation to a visa of a particular class, means the number of points specified as the pool mark for that class in a notice under section 96 in force at the time concerned.

approved form, when used in a provision of this Act, means a form approved by the Minister in writing for the purposes of that provision.

approved sponsor means:

                     (a)  a person:

                              (i)  who has been approved by the Minister under section 140E in relation to a class prescribed by the regulations for the purpose of subsection 140E(2); and

                             (ii)  whose approval has not been cancelled under section 140M, or otherwise ceased to have effect under section 140G, in relation to that class; or

                     (b)  a person (other than a Minister) who is a party to a work agreement.

Note:          A partnership or an unincorporated association may be an approved sponsor: see subsections 140ZB(1) and 140ZE(1) respectively.

area in the vicinity of the Protected Zone means an area in respect of which a notice is in force under subsection (8).

assessed score, in relation to an applicant for a visa, means the total number of points given to the applicant in an assessment under section 93.

Australian passport means a passport issued under the Australian Passports Act 2005.

Australian resources installation means a resources installation that is deemed to be part of Australia because of the operation of section 8.

Australian seabed means so much of the seabed adjacent to Australia (other than the seabed within the Joint Petroleum Development Area) as is:

                     (a)  within the area comprising:

                              (i)  the areas described in Schedule 1 to the Offshore Petroleum and Greenhouse Gas Storage Act 2006; and

                             (ii)  the Coral Sea area; and

                     (b)  part of:

                              (i)  the continental shelf of Australia;

                             (ii)  the seabed beneath the territorial sea of Australia (including the territorial sea adjacent to any island forming part of Australia); or

                            (iii)  the seabed beneath waters of the sea that are on the landward side of the territorial sea of Australia and are not within the limits of a State or Territory.

Australian sea installation means a sea installation that is deemed to be part of Australia because of the operation of section 9.

Australian waters means:

                     (a)  in relation to a resources installation—waters above the Australian seabed; and

                     (b)  in relation to a sea installation—waters comprising all of the adjacent areas and the coastal area.

authorised officer, when used in a provision of this Act, means an officer authorised in writing by the Minister or the Secretary for the purposes of that provision.

Note:          Section 5D can affect the meaning of this term for the purposes of carrying out identification tests.

authorised system, when used in a provision of this Act, means an automated system authorised in writing by the Minister or the Secretary for the purposes of that provision.

behaviour concern non‑citizen means a non‑citizen who:

                     (a)  has been convicted of a crime and sentenced to death or to imprisonment, for at least one year; or

                     (b)  has been convicted of 2 or more crimes and sentenced to imprisonment, for periods that add up to at least one year if:

                              (i)  any period concurrent with part of a longer period is disregarded; and

                             (ii)  any periods not disregarded that are concurrent with each other are treated as one period;

                            whether or not:

                            (iii)  the crimes were of the same kind; or

                            (iv)  the crimes were committed at the same time; or

                             (v)  the convictions were at the same time; or

                            (vi)  the sentencings were at the same time; or

                           (vii)  the periods were consecutive; or

                     (c)  has been charged with a crime and either:

                              (i)  found guilty of having committed the crime while of unsound mind; or

                             (ii)  acquitted on the ground that the crime was committed while the person was of unsound mind;

                     (d)  has been removed or deported from Australia or removed or deported from another country; or

                     (e)  has been excluded from another country in prescribed circumstances;

where sentenced to imprisonment includes ordered to be confined in a corrective institution.

bridging visa has the meaning given by section 37.

brought into physical contact has the same meaning as in the Sea Installations Act.

bypass immigration clearance has the meaning given by subsection 172(4).

certified printout means a printout certified by an authorised officer to be a printout of information kept in the movement records.

character concern has the meaning given by section 5C.

child of a person has a meaning affected by section 5CA.

civil penalty provision means a subsection, or a section that is not divided into subsections, that has set out at its foot the words “civil penalty” and one or more amounts in penalty units.

clearance authority has the meaning given by section 165.

clearance officer has the meaning given by section 165.

coastal area has the same meaning as in the Customs Act 1901.

committee of management of an unincorporated association means a body (however described) that governs, manages or conducts the affairs of the association.

continental shelf has the same meaning as in the Seas and Submerged Lands Act 1973.

Coral Sea area has the same meaning as in section 7 of the Offshore Petroleum and Greenhouse Gas Storage Act 2006.

crime includes any offence.

criminal justice visa has the meaning given by section 38.

data base (except in Part 4A) means a discrete body of information stored by means of a computer.

Note:          Section 336A defines this term differently for the purposes of Part 4A.

de facto partner has the meaning given by section 5CB.

departure prohibition order means an order under subsection 14S(1) of the Taxation Administration Act 1953.

deportation means deportation from Australia.

deportation order means an order for the deportation of a person made under, or continued in force by, this Act.

deportee means a person in respect of whom a deportation order is in force.

detain means:

                     (a)  take into immigration detention; or

                     (b)  keep, or cause to be kept, in immigration detention;

and includes taking such action and using such force as are reasonably necessary to do so.

Note:          This definition extends to persons covered by residence determinations (see section 197AC).

detainee means a person detained.

Note:          This definition extends to persons covered by residence determinations (see section 197AC).

diplomatic or consular representative, in relation to a country other than Australia, means a person who has been appointed to, or is the holder of, a post or position in a diplomatic or consular mission of that country in Australia, not being a person who was ordinarily resident in Australia when he or she was appointed to be a member of the mission.

eligible court means:

                     (a)  the Federal Court; or

                     (b)  the Federal Magistrates Court; or

                     (c)  a District, County or Local Court; or

                     (d)  a magistrates court; or

                     (e)  any other State or Territory court that is prescribed by the regulations.

enforcement visa has the meaning given by section 38A.

enter includes re‑enter.

enter Australia, in relation to a person, means enter the migration zone.

entered includes re‑entered.

entry includes re‑entry.

environment detention offence means:

                     (a)  an offence against the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999, or against regulations made for the purposes of that Act; or

                     (b)  an offence against section 6 of the Crimes Act 1914 relating to an offence described in paragraph (a).

environment officer means an authorised officer, within the meaning of the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999, but does not include a person who is an authorised officer because of subsection 397(3) of that Act.

environment related activity has the same meaning as in the Sea Installations Act.

excised offshore place means any of the following:

                     (a)  the Territory of Christmas Island;

                     (b)  the Territory of Ashmore and Cartier Islands;

                     (c)  the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands;

                     (d)  any other external Territory that is prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of this paragraph;

                     (e)  any island that forms part of a State or Territory and is prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph;

                      (f)  an Australian sea installation;

                     (g)  an Australian resources installation.

Note:          The effect of this definition is to excise the listed places and installations from the migration zone for the purposes of limiting the ability of offshore entry persons to make valid visa applications.

excision time, for an excised offshore place, means:

                     (a)  for the Territory of Christmas Island—2 pm on 8 September 2001 by legal time in the Australian Capital Territory; or

                     (b)  for the Territory of Ashmore and Cartier Islands—2 pm on 8 September 2001 by legal time in the Australian Capital Territory; or

                     (c)  for the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands—12 noon on 17 September 2001 by legal time in the Australian Capital Territory; or

                     (d)  for any other external Territory that is prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of the definition of excised offshore place—the time when the regulations commence; or

                     (e)  for any island that forms part of a State or Territory and is prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of the definition of excised offshore place—the time when the regulations commence; or

                      (f)  for an Australian sea installation—the commencement of the Migration Amendment (Excision from Migration Zone) Act 2001; or

                     (g)  for an Australian resources installation—the commencement of the Migration Amendment (Excision from Migration Zone) Act 2001.

ex‑citizen visa has the meaning given by section 35.

Federal Court means the Federal Court of Australia.

fisheries detention offence means:

                     (a)  an offence against section 99, 100, 100A, 100B, 101, 101A, 101AA, 101B, 105E, 105EA, 105H or 105I of the Fisheries Management Act 1991; or

                     (b)  an offence against section 45, 46A, 46B, 46C, 46D, 48, 49, 49A, 51 or 51A of the Torres Strait Fisheries Act 1984; or

                     (c)  an offence against section 6 of the Crimes Act 1914 relating to an offence described in paragraph (a) or (b).

fisheries officer means an officer as defined in the Fisheries Management Act 1991 or the Torres Strait Fisheries Act 1984.

foreign aircraft (environment matters) means an aircraft, within the meaning of the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999, that is not an Australian aircraft (within the meaning of that Act).

foreign boat has the same meaning as in the Fisheries Management Act 1991.

health concern non‑citizen means a non‑citizen who is suffering from a prescribed disease or a prescribed physical or mental condition.

health criterion, in relation to a visa, means a prescribed criterion for the visa that:

                     (a)  relates to the applicant for the visa, or the members of the family unit of that applicant; and

                     (b)  deals with:

                              (i)  a prescribed disease; or

                             (ii)  a prescribed kind of disease; or

                            (iii)  a prescribed physical or mental condition; or

                            (iv)  a prescribed kind of physical or mental condition; or

                             (v)  a prescribed kind of examination; or

                            (vi)  a prescribed kind of treatment.

holder, in relation to a visa, means, subject to section 77 (visas held during visa period) the person to whom it was granted or a person included in it.

identification test means a test carried out in order to obtain a personal identifier.

identity document, in relation to a member of the crew of a vessel, means:

                     (a)  an identification card, in accordance with a form approved by the Minister, in respect of the member signed by the master of the vessel; or

                     (b)  a document, of a kind approved by the Minister as an identity document for the purposes of this Act, in respect of the member.

immigration cleared has the meaning given by subsection 172(1).

immigration detention means:

                     (a)  being in the company of, and restrained by:

                              (i)  an officer; or

                             (ii)  in relation to a particular detainee—another person directed by the Secretary to accompany and restrain the detainee; or

                     (b)  being held by, or on behalf of, an officer:

                              (i)  in a detention centre established under this Act; or

                             (ii)  in a prison or remand centre of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory; or

                            (iii)  in a police station or watch house; or

                            (iv)  in relation to a non‑citizen who is prevented, under section 249, from leaving a vessel—on that vessel; or

                             (v)  in another place approved by the Minister in writing;

but does not include being restrained as described in subsection 245F(8A), or being dealt with under paragraph 245F(9)(b).

Note 1:       See also section 198A, which provides that being dealt with under that section does not amount to immigration detention.

Note 2:       This definition extends to persons covered by residence determinations (see section 197AC).

incapable person means a person who is incapable of understanding the general nature and effect of, and purposes of, a requirement to provide a personal identifier.

independent person means a person (other than an officer or an authorised officer) who:

                     (a)  is capable of representing the interests of a non‑citizen who is providing, or is to provide, a personal identifier; and

                     (b)  as far as practicable, is acceptable to the non‑citizen who is providing, or is to provide, the personal identifier; and

                     (c)  if the non‑citizen is a minor—is capable of representing the minor’s best interests.

inhabitant of the Protected Zone means a person who is a citizen of Papua New Guinea and who is a traditional inhabitant.

in immigration clearance has the meaning given by subsection 172(2).

installation means:

                     (a)  a resources installation; or

                     (b)  a sea installation.

Joint Petroleum Development Area has the same meaning as in the Petroleum (Timor Sea Treaty) Act 2003.

lawful non‑citizen has the meaning given by section 13.

lawyer means:

                     (a)  a barrister; or

                     (b)  a solicitor; or

                     (c)  a barrister and solicitor; or

                     (d)  a legal practitioner;

of the High Court or of the Supreme Court of a State or Territory.

leave Australia, in relation to a person, means, subject to section 80 (leaving without going to other country), leave the migration zone.

maritime crew visa has the meaning given by section 38B.

master, in relation to a vessel, means the person in charge or command of the vessel.

member of the crew means:

                     (a)  in relation to a vessel other than an aircraft—the master of the vessel, or a person whose name is on the articles of the vessel as a member of the crew; or

                     (b)  in relation to an aircraft—the master of the aircraft, or a person employed by the operator of the aircraft and whose name is included in a list of members of the crew of the aircraft furnished by the master as prescribed.

member of the family unit of a person has the meaning given by the regulations made for the purposes of this definition.

member of the same family unit: one person is a member of the same family unit as another if either is a member of the family unit of the other or each is a member of the family unit of a third person.

migration decision means:

                     (a)  a privative clause decision; or

                     (b)  a purported privative clause decision; or

                     (c)  a non‑privative clause decision.

Migration Review Tribunal means the Migration Review Tribunal established by section 394.

migration zone means the area consisting of the States, the Territories, Australian resource installations and Australian sea installations and, to avoid doubt, includes:

                     (a)  land that is part of a State or Territory at mean low water; and

                     (b)  sea within the limits of both a State or a Territory and a port; and

                     (c)  piers, or similar structures, any part of which is connected to such land or to ground under such sea;

but does not include sea within the limits of a State or Territory but not in a port.

minor means a person who is less than 18 years old.

movement records means information stored in a notified data base.

natural resources means the mineral and other non‑living resources of the seabed and its subsoil.

non‑citizen means a person who is not an Australian citizen.

non‑disclosable information means information or matter:

                     (a)  whose disclosure would, in the Minister’s opinion, be contrary to the national interest because it would:

                              (i)  prejudice the security, defence or international relations of Australia; or

                             (ii)  involve the disclosure of deliberations or decisions of the Cabinet or of a committee of the Cabinet; or

                     (b)  whose disclosure would, in the Minister’s opinion, be contrary to the public interest for a reason which could form the basis of a claim by the Crown in right of the Commonwealth in judicial proceedings; or

                     (c)  whose disclosure would found an action by a person, other than the Commonwealth, for breach of confidence;

and includes any document containing, or any record of, such information or matter.

non‑privative clause decision has the meaning given by subsection 474(6).

notified data base means a data base declared to be a notified data base under section 489.

offence against this Act includes:

                     (a)  an offence against section 6 of the Crimes Act 1914 that relates to an offence against a provision of this Act; and

                     (b)  an ancillary offence (within the meaning of the Criminal Code) that is, or relates to, an offence against a provision of this Act.

officer means:

                     (a)  an officer of the Department, other than an officer specified by the Minister in writing for the purposes of this paragraph; or

                     (b)  a person who is an officer for the purposes of the Customs Act 1901, other than such an officer specified by the Minister in writing for the purposes of this paragraph; or

                     (c)  a person who is a protective service officer for the purposes of the Australian Federal Police Act 1979, other than such a person specified by the Minister in writing for the purposes of this paragraph; or

                     (d)  a member of the Australian Federal Police or of the police force of a State or an internal Territory; or

                     (e)  a member of the police force of an external Territory; or

                      (f)  a person who is authorised in writing by the Minister to be an officer for the purposes of this Act; or

                     (g)  any person who is included in a class of persons authorised in writing by the Minister to be officers for the purposes of this Act, including a person who becomes a member of the class after the authorisation is given.

offshore entry person means a person who:

                     (a)  entered Australia at an excised offshore place after the excision time for that offshore place; and

                     (b)  became an unlawful non‑citizen because of that entry.

old visa means a visa, document, or notation, that:

                     (a)  permits a person to travel to Australia; and

                     (b)  was issued before 1 September 1994; and

                     (c)  has not been cancelled or otherwise stopped being in effect.

parent: without limiting who is a parent of a person for the purposes of this Act, someone is the parent of a person if the person is his or her child because of the definition of child in section 5CA.

passport includes a document of identity issued from official sources, whether in or outside Australia, and having the characteristics of a passport, but does not include a document, which may be a document called or purporting to be a passport, that the regulations declare is not to be taken to be a passport.

penalty unit has the meaning given by section 4AA of the Crimes Act 1914.

permanent visa has the meaning given by subsection 30(1).

personal identifier has the meaning given by section 5A.

personal information has the same meaning as in the Privacy Act 1988.

port means:

                     (a)  a proclaimed port; or

                     (b)  a proclaimed airport.

pre‑cleared flight means a flight declared under section 17 to be a pre‑cleared flight.

prescribed means prescribed by the regulations.

printout means a mechanically or electronically made reproduction of part or all of the movement records.

privative clause decision has the meaning given by subsection 474(2).

proclaimed airport means:

                     (a)  an airport appointed under section 15 of the Customs Act 1901; or

                     (b)  an airport appointed by the Minister under subsection (5).

proclaimed port means:

                     (a)  a port appointed under section 15 of the Customs Act 1901; or

                     (b)  a port appointed by the Minister under subsection (5).

protected area means an area that is:

                     (a)  part of the migration zone; and

                     (b)  in, or in an area in the vicinity of, the Protected Zone.

Protected Zone means the zone established under Article 10 of the Torres Strait Treaty, being the area bounded by the line described in Annex 9 to that treaty.

purported privative clause decision has the meaning given by section 5E.

questioning detention means detention under section 192.

Refugee Review Tribunal means the Refugee Review Tribunal established by section 457.

Refugees Convention means the Convention relating to the Status of Refugees done at Geneva on 28 July 1951.

Refugees Protocol means the Protocol relating to the Status of Refugees done at New York on 31 January 1967.

refused immigration clearance has the meaning given by subsection 172(3).

remain in Australia, in relation to a person, means remain in the migration zone.

remove means remove from Australia.

removee means an unlawful non‑citizen removed, or to be removed, under Division 8 of Part 2.

residence determination has the meaning given by subsection 197AB(1).

resources installation means:

                     (a)  a resources industry fixed structure within the meaning of subsection (10); or

                     (b)  a resources industry mobile unit within the meaning of subsection (11).

RRT‑reviewable decision has the meaning given by section 411.

score, in relation to a visa applicant, means the total number of points given to the applicant under section 93 in the most recent assessment or re‑assessment under Subdivision B of Division 3 of Part 2.

sea installation has the same meaning as in the Sea Installations Act.

Sea Installations Act means the Sea Installations Act 1987.

Secretary means the Secretary to the Department.

special category visa has the meaning given by section 32.

special purpose visa has the meaning given by section 33.

spouse has the meaning given by section 5F.

student visa has the meaning given by the regulations.

substantive visa means a visa other than:

                     (a)  a bridging visa; or

                     (b)  a criminal justice visa; or

                     (c)  an enforcement visa.

temporary visa has the meaning given by subsection 30(2).

Territory means:

                     (a)  an internal Territory; or

                     (b)  an external Territory to which this Act extends.

ticket includes a travel document in respect of the conveyance of a person from one place to another place.

Torres Strait Treaty means the Treaty between Australia and the Independent State of Papua New Guinea that was signed at Sydney on 18 December 1978.

traditional activities has the same meaning as in the Torres Strait Treaty.

traditional inhabitants has the same meaning as in the Torres Strait Fisheries Act 1984.

transitory person means:

                     (a)  an offshore entry person who was taken to another country under section 198A; or

                     (b)  a person who was taken to a place outside Australia under paragraph 245F(9)(b); or

                     (c)  a person who, while a non‑citizen and during the period from 27 August 2001 to 6 October 2001:

                              (i)  was transferred to the ship HMAS Manoora from the ship Aceng or the ship MV Tampa; and

                             (ii)  was then taken by HMAS Manoora to another country; and

                            (iii)  disembarked in that other country;

but does not include a person who has been assessed to be a refugee for the purposes of the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol.

unlawful non‑citizen has the meaning given by section 14.

vessel includes an aircraft or an installation.

vessel (environment matters) means a vessel, within the meaning of the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999.

visa has the meaning given by section 29 and includes an old visa.

visa applicant means an applicant for a visa and, in relation to a visa, means the applicant for the visa.

visa application charge means the charge payable under section 45A.

visa application charge limit is the amount determined under the Migration (Visa Application) Charge Act 1997.

visa holder means the holder of a visa and, in relation to a visa, means the holder of the visa.

visa period, in relation to a visa, means the period:

                     (a)  beginning when the visa is granted; and

                     (b)  ending:

                              (i)  in the case of a visa other than a bridging visa—when the visa ceases to be in effect; or

                             (ii)  in the case of a bridging visa—when the visa ceases to be in effect otherwise than under subsection 82(3).

work agreement means an agreement that satisfies the requirements prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of this definition.

working day, in relation to a place, means any day that is not a Saturday, a Sunday or a public holiday in that place.

          (1A)  The Minister has power to give authorisations as provided by paragraphs (f) and (g) of the definition of officer in subsection (1) and, if such an authorisation is given:

                     (a)  the Minister is to cause notice of the authorisation to be published in the Gazette; but

                     (b)  without affecting the obligation of the Minister to cause a notice to be so published:

                              (i)  the authorisation takes effect when it is given; and

                             (ii)  the validity of the authorisation is not affected if such a notice is not published.

          (1B)  The Minister or the Secretary has the power to give authorisations as provided by the definition of authorised system.

             (2)  For the purposes of this Act, a person has functional English at a particular time if:

                     (a)  the person passes a test that:

                              (i)  is approved in writing by the Minister for the purposes of this subsection; and

                             (ii)  is conducted by a person, or organisation, approved for the purposes of this subsection by the Minister by notice in the Gazette; or

                     (b)  the person provides the Minister with prescribed evidence of the person’s English language proficiency.

             (3)  Any power that may be exercised by an authorized officer or by an officer under this Act may also be exercised by the Minister.

             (4)  Where, in any provision of this Act, reference is made to the exercise of a power by an authorized officer or by an officer and that power is a power which, by virtue of subsection (3), may also be exercised by the Minister, that reference shall be construed as including a reference to the exercise of that power by the Minister.

          (4A)  A reference in the definition of independent person in subsection (1) of this section, in sections 258 to 258G or in Division 13AB of Part 2 to a non‑citizen includes a reference to a person whom an officer, in the course of exercising or considering the exercising of his or her powers under section 188, reasonably suspects is a non‑citizen.

             (5)  The Minister may, by notice published in the Gazette:

                     (a)  appoint ports in an external Territory to which this Act extends as proclaimed ports for the purposes of this Act and fix the limits of those ports; and

                     (b)  appoint airports in an external Territory to which this Act extends as proclaimed airports for the purposes of this Act and fix the limits of those airports.

             (6)  For the purposes of this Act, where a resources installation that has been brought into Australian waters from a place outside the outer limits of Australian waters becomes attached to the Australian seabed:

                     (a)  the installation shall be deemed to have entered Australia at the time when it becomes so attached;

                     (b)  any person on board the installation at the time when it becomes so attached shall be deemed to have travelled to Australia on board that installation, to have entered Australia at that time and to have been brought into Australia at that time.

             (7)  For the purposes of this Act, where a sea installation that has been brought into Australian waters from a place outside the outer limits of Australian waters is installed in an adjacent area or in a coastal area:

                     (a)  the installation shall be deemed to have entered Australia at the time that it becomes so installed; and

                     (b)  any person on board the installation at the time that it becomes so installed shall be deemed to have travelled to Australia on board that installation, to have entered Australia at that time and to have been brought into Australia at that time.

             (8)  The Minister may, by notice published in the Gazette, declare an area adjacent to the Protected Zone and to the south of the line described in Annex 5 to the Torres Strait Treaty to be an area in the vicinity of the Protected Zone for the purposes of this Act.

             (9)  For the purposes of this Act, an application under this Act is finally determined when either:

                     (a)  a decision that has been made in respect of the application is not, or is no longer, subject to any form of review under Part 5 or 7; or

                     (b)  a decision that has been made in respect of the application was subject to some form of review under Part 5 or 7, but the period within which such a review could be instituted has ended without a review having been instituted as prescribed.

           (10)  A reference in this Act to a resources industry fixed structure shall be read as a reference to a structure (including a pipeline) that:

                     (a)  is not able to move or be moved as an entity from one place to another; and

                     (b)  is used or is to be used off‑shore in, or in any operations or activities associated with, or incidental to, exploring or exploiting natural resources.

           (11)  A reference in this Act to a resources industry mobile unit shall be read as a reference to:

                     (a)  a vessel that is used or is to be used wholly or principally in:

                              (i)  exploring or exploiting natural resources by drilling the seabed or its subsoil with equipment on or forming part of the vessel or by obtaining substantial quantities of material from the seabed or its subsoil with equipment of that kind; or

                             (ii)  operations or activities associated with, or incidental to, activities of the kind referred to in subparagraph (i); or

                     (b)  a structure (not being a vessel) that:

                              (i)  is able to float or be floated;

                             (ii)  is able to move or be moved as an entity from one place to another; and

                            (iii)  is used or is to be used off‑shore wholly or principally in:

                                        (A)  exploring or exploiting natural resources by drilling the seabed or its subsoil with equipment on or forming part of the structure or by obtaining substantial quantities of material from the seabed or its subsoil with equipment of that kind; or

                                        (B)  operations or activities associated with, or incidental to, activities of the kind referred to in sub-subparagraph (A).

           (12)  A vessel of a kind referred to in paragraph (11)(a) or a structure of a kind referred to in paragraph (11)(b) shall not be taken not to be a resources industry mobile unit by reason only that the vessel or structure is also used or to be used in, or in any operations or activities associated with, or incidental to, exploring or exploiting resources other than natural resources.

           (13)  The reference in subparagraph (11)(a)(ii) to a vessel that is used or is to be used wholly or principally in operations or activities associated with, or incidental to, activities of the kind referred to in subparagraph (11)(a)(i) shall be read as not including a reference to a vessel that is used or is to be used wholly or principally in:

                     (a)  transporting persons or goods to or from a resources installation; or

                     (b)  manoeuvring a resources installation, or in operations relating to the attachment of a resources installation to the Australian seabed.

           (14)  A resources installation shall be taken to be attached to the Australian seabed if:

                     (a)  the installation:

                              (i)  is in physical contact with, or is brought into physical contact with, a part of the Australian seabed; and

                             (ii)  is used or is to be used, at that part of the Australian seabed, wholly or principally in or in any operations or activities associated with, or incidental to, exploring or exploiting natural resources; or

                     (b)  the installation:

                              (i)  is in physical contact with, or is brought into physical contact with, another resources installation that is taken to be attached to the Australian seabed by virtue of the operation of paragraph (a); and

                             (ii)  is used or is to be used, at the place where it is brought into physical contact with the other installation, wholly or principally in or in any operations or activities associated with, or incidental to, exploring or exploiting natural resources.

           (15)  Subject to subsection (17), for the purposes of this Act, a sea installation shall be taken to be installed in an adjacent area if:

                     (a)  the installation is in, or is brought into, physical contact with a part of the seabed in the adjacent area; or

                     (b) the installation is in, or is brought into, physical contact with another sea installation that is to be taken to be installed in the adjacent area because of paragraph (a).

           (16)  For the purposes of this Act, a sea installation shall be taken to be installed in an adjacent area at a particular time if the whole or part of the installation:

                     (a)  is in that adjacent area at that time; and

                     (b)  has been in a particular locality:

                              (i)  that is circular and has a radius of 20 nautical miles; and

                             (ii)  the whole or part of which is in that adjacent area;

                            for:

                            (iii)  a continuous period, of at least 30 days, that immediately precedes that time; or

                            (iv)  one or more periods, during the 60 days that immediately precede that time, that in sum amount to at least 40 days.

           (17)  Where a sea installation, being a ship or an aircraft:

                     (a) is brought into physical contact with a part of the seabed in an adjacent area; or

                     (b)  is in, or is brought into, physical contact with another sea installation that is to be taken to be installed in an adjacent area;

for less than:

                     (c)  in the case of a ship, or an aircraft, registered under the law of a foreign country—30 days; or

                     (d)  in any other case—5 days;

it shall not be taken to be installed in that adjacent area under subsection (15).

           (18)  A sea installation shall not be taken to be installed in an adjacent area for the purposes of this Act unless it is to be taken to be so installed under this section.

           (19)  Subject to subsection (21), for the purposes of this Act, a sea installation shall be taken to be installed in a coastal area if:

                     (a)  the installation is in, or is brought into, physical contact with a part of the seabed in the coastal area; or

                     (b)  the installation is in, or is brought into, physical contact with another sea installation that is to be taken to be installed in the coastal area because of paragraph (a).

           (20)  For the purposes of this Act, a sea installation (other than an installation installed in an adjacent area) shall be taken to be installed at a particular time in a coastal area if the whole or part of the installation:

                     (a)  is in that coastal area at that time; and

                     (b)  has been in a particular locality:

                              (i)  that is circular and has a radius of 20 nautical miles; and

                             (ii)  the whole or part of which is in that coastal area;

                            for:

                            (iii)  a continuous period, of at least 30 days, that immediately precedes that time; or

                            (iv)  one or more periods, during the 60 days that immediately precede that time, that in sum amount to at least 40 days.

           (21)  Where a sea installation, being a ship or an aircraft:

                     (a)  is brought into physical contact with a part of the seabed in a coastal area; or

                     (b)  is in, or is brought into, physical contact with another sea installation that is to be taken to be installed in a coastal area;

for less than:

                     (c)  in the case of a ship, or an aircraft, registered under the law of a foreign country—30 days; or

                     (d)  in any other case—5 days;

it shall not be taken to be installed in that coastal area under subsection (19).

           (22)  A sea installation shall not be taken to be installed in a coastal area for the purposes of this Act unless it is to be taken to be so installed under this section.

           (23)  To avoid doubt, in this Act is taken, when followed by the infinitive form of a verb, has the same force and effect as is deemed when followed by the infinitive form of that verb.

5A  Meaning of personal identifier

             (1)  In this Act:

personal identifier means any of the following (including any of the following in digital form):

                     (a)  fingerprints or handprints of a person (including those taken using paper and ink or digital livescanning technologies);

                     (b)  a measurement of a person’s height and weight;

                     (c)  a photograph or other image of a person’s face and shoulders;

                     (d)  an audio or a video recording of a person (other than a video recording under section 261AJ);

                     (e)  an iris scan;

                      (f)  a person’s signature;

                     (g)  any other identifier prescribed by the regulations, other than an identifier the obtaining of which would involve the carrying out of an intimate forensic procedure within the meaning of section 23WA of the Crimes Act 1914.

             (2)  Before the Governor‑General makes regulations for the purposes of paragraph (1)(g) prescribing an identifier, the Minister must be satisfied that:

                     (a)  obtaining the identifier would not involve the carrying out of an intimate forensic procedure within the meaning of section 23WA of the Crimes Act 1914; and

                     (b)  the identifier is an image of, or a measurement or recording of, an external part of the body; and

                     (c)  obtaining the identifier will promote one or more of the purposes referred to in subsection (3).

             (3)  The purposes are:

                     (a)  to assist in the identification of, and to authenticate the identity of, any person who can be required under this Act to provide a personal identifier; and

                     (b)  to assist in identifying, in the future, any such person; and

                     (c)  to improve the integrity of entry programs, including passenger processing at Australia’s border; and

                     (d)  to facilitate a visa‑holder’s access to his or her rights under this Act or the regulations; and

                     (e)  to improve the procedures for determining visa applications; and

                      (f)  to improve the procedures for determining claims for protection under the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol; and

                     (g)  to enhance the Department’s ability to identify non‑citizens who have a criminal history, who are of character concern or who are of national security concern; and

                     (h)  to combat document and identity fraud in immigration matters; and

                      (i)  to detect forum shopping by applicants for visas; and

                      (j)  to ascertain whether:

                              (i)  an applicant for a protection visa; or

                             (ii)  an offshore entry person who makes a claim for protection under the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol;

                            had sufficient opportunity to avail himself or herself of protection before arriving in Australia; and

                     (k)  to complement anti‑people smuggling measures; and

                      (l)  to inform the governments of foreign countries of the identity of non‑citizens who are, or are to be, removed or deported from Australia.

5B  When personal identifier taken not to have been provided

                   A person is taken, for the purposes of sections 40, 46, 166, 170, 175, 188 and 192, not to have provided a personal identifier if:

                     (a)  the personal identifier that is provided is unusable; or

                     (b)  an authorised officer or an officer is not satisfied:

                              (i)  about the integrity of the personal identifier that is provided; or

                             (ii)  about the procedure followed to obtain the personal identifier; or

                     (c)  in a case to which subsection 40(5), 46(2C), 166(8), 170(5), 175(5), 188(7) or 192(2C) applies—the quality of the personal identifier that is provided does not satisfy an officer who uses the personal identifier for the purpose of making a decision under this Act or the regulations.

5C  Meaning of character concern

             (1)  For the purposes of this Act, a non‑citizen is of character concern if:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen has a substantial criminal record (as defined by subsection (2)); or

                     (b)  the non‑citizen has or has had an association with someone else, or with a group or organisation, who is reasonably suspected of having been or being involved in criminal conduct; or

                     (c)  having regard to either or both of the following:

                              (i)  the non‑citizen’s past and present criminal conduct;

                             (ii)  the non‑citizen’s past and present general conduct;

                            the non‑citizen is not of good character; or

                     (d)  in the event that the non‑citizen were allowed to enter or to remain in Australia, there is a significant risk that the non‑citizen would:

                              (i)  engage in criminal conduct in Australia; or

                             (ii)  harass, molest, intimidate or stalk another person in Australia; or

                            (iii)  vilify a segment of the Australian community; or

                            (iv)  incite discord in the Australian community or in a segment of that community; or

                             (v)  represent a danger to the Australian community or to a segment of that community, whether by way of being liable to become involved in activities that are disruptive to, or in violence threatening harm to, that community or segment, or in any other way.

             (2)  For the purposes of subsection (1), a non‑citizen has a substantial criminal record if:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen has been sentenced to death; or

                     (b)  the non‑citizen has been sentenced to imprisonment for life; or

                     (c)  the non‑citizen has been sentenced to a term of imprisonment of 12 months or more; or

                     (d)  the non‑citizen has been sentenced to 2 or more terms of imprisonment (whether on one or more occasions), and the total of those terms is 2 years or more; or

                     (e)  the non‑citizen has been acquitted of an offence on the grounds of unsoundness of mind or insanity, and as a result the person has been detained in a facility or institution.

5CA  Child of a person

             (1)  Without limiting who is a child of a person for the purposes of this Act, each of the following is the child of a person:

                     (a)  someone who is a child of the person within the meaning of the Family Law Act 1975 (other than someone who is an adopted child of the person within the meaning of that Act);

                     (b)  someone who is an adopted child of the person within the meaning of this Act.

             (2)  The regulations may provide that, for the purposes of this Act, a person specified by the regulations is not a child of another person specified by the regulations in circumstances in which the person would, apart from this subsection, be the child of more than 2 persons for the purposes of this Act.

             (3)  Subsection (2), and regulations made for the purposes of that subsection, have effect whether the person specified as not being a child of another person would, apart from that subsection and those regulations, be the child of the other person because of subsection (1) or otherwise.

5CB  De facto partner

De facto partners

             (1)  For the purposes of this Act, a person is the de facto partner of another person (whether of the same sex or a different sex) if, under subsection (2), the person is in a de facto relationship with the other person.

De facto relationship

             (2)  For the purposes of subsection (1), a person is in a de facto relationship with another person if they are not in a married relationship (for the purposes of section 5F) with each other but:

                     (a)  they have a mutual commitment to a shared life to the exclusion of all others; and

                     (b)  the relationship between them is genuine and continuing; and

                     (c)  they:

                              (i)  live together; or

                             (ii)  do not live separately and apart on a permanent basis; and

                     (d)  they are not related by family (see subsection (4)).

             (3)  The regulations may make provision in relation to the determination of whether one or more of the conditions in paragraphs (2)(a), (b), (c) and (d) exist. The regulations may make different provision in relation to the determination for different purposes whether one or more of those conditions exist.

Definition

             (4)  For the purposes of paragraph (2)(d), 2 persons are related by family if:

                     (a)  one is the child (including an adopted child) of the other; or

                     (b)  one is another descendant of the other (even if the relationship between them is traced through an adoptive parent); or

                     (c)  they have a parent in common (who may be an adoptive parent of either or both of them).

For this purpose, disregard whether an adoption is declared void or has ceased to have effect.

5D  Limiting the types of identification tests that authorised officers may carry out

             (1)  The Minister or Secretary may, in an instrument authorising an officer as an authorised officer for the purposes of carrying out identification tests under this Act, specify the types of identification tests that the authorised officer may carry out.

             (2)  Such an authorised officer is not an authorised officer in relation to carrying out an identification test that is not of a type so specified.

5E  Meaning of purported privative clause decision

             (1)  In this Act, purported privative clause decision means a decision purportedly made, proposed to be made, or required to be made, under this Act or under a regulation or other instrument made under this Act (whether in purported exercise of a discretion or not), that would be a privative clause decision if there were not:

                     (a)  a failure to exercise jurisdiction; or

                     (b)  an excess of jurisdiction;

in the making of the decision.

             (2)  In this section, decision includes anything listed in subsection 474(3).

5F  Spouse

             (1)  For the purposes of this Act, a person is the spouse of another person if, under subsection (2), the 2 persons are in a married relationship.

             (2)  For the purposes of subsection (1), persons are in a married relationship if:

                     (a)  they are married to each other under a marriage that is valid for the purposes of this Act; and

                     (b)  they have a mutual commitment to a shared life as husband and wife to the exclusion of all others; and

                     (c)  the relationship between them is genuine and continuing; and

                     (d)  they:

                              (i)  live together; or

                             (ii)  do not live separately and apart on a permanent basis.

             (3)  The regulations may make provision in relation to the determination of whether one or more of the conditions in paragraphs (2)(a), (b), (c) and (d) exist. The regulations may make different provision in relation to the determination for different purposes whether one or more of those conditions exist.

Note:          Section 12 also affects the determination of whether the condition in paragraph (2)(a) of this section exists.

5G  Relationships and family members

             (1)  For the purposes of this Act, if one person is the child of another person because of the definition of child in section 5CA, relationships traced to or through that person are to be determined on the basis that the person is the child of the other person.

             (2)  For the purposes of this Act, the members of a person’s family and relatives of a person are taken to include the following:

                     (a)  a de facto partner of the person;

                     (b)  someone who is the child of the person, or of whom the person is the child, because of the definition of child in section 5CA;

                     (c)  anyone else who would be a member of the person’s family or a relative of the person if someone mentioned in paragraph (a) or (b) is taken to be a member of the person’s family or a relative of the person.

This does not limit who is a member of a person’s family or relative of a person.

6  Effect of limited meaning of enter Australia etc.

                   To avoid doubt, although subsection 5(1) limits, for the purposes of this Act, the meanings of enter Australia, leave Australia and remain in Australia and as well, because of section 18A of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901, the meaning of parts of speech and grammatical forms of those phrases, this does not mean:

                     (a)  that, for those purposes, the meaning of in Australia, to Australia or any other phrase is limited; or

                     (b)  that this Act does not extend to parts of Australia outside the migration zone; or

                     (c)  that this Act does not apply to persons in those parts.

7  Act to extend to certain Territories

             (1)  In this section, prescribed Territory means the Coral Sea Islands Territory, the Territory of Cocos (Keeling) Islands, the Territory of Christmas Island and the Territory of Ashmore and Cartier Islands.

             (2)  This Act extends to a prescribed Territory.

             (3)  Subject to this Act, a prescribed Territory:

                     (a)  shall be deemed to be part of Australia for the purposes of this Act; and

                     (b)  shall be deemed not to be a place outside Australia.

7A  Effect on executive power to protect Australia’s borders

                   The existence of statutory powers under this Act does not prevent the exercise of any executive power of the Commonwealth to protect Australia’s borders, including, where necessary, by ejecting persons who have crossed those borders.

8  Certain resources installations to be part of Australia

             (1)  For the purposes of this Act, a resources installation that:

                     (a)  becomes attached to the Australian seabed after the commencement of this subsection; or

                     (b)  at the commencement of this subsection, is attached to the Australian seabed;

shall, subject to subsection (2), be deemed to be part of Australia and shall be deemed not to be a place outside Australia.

             (2)  A resources installation that is deemed to be part of Australia by virtue of the operation of this section shall, for the purposes of this Act, cease to be part of Australia if:

                     (a)  the installation is detached from the Australian seabed, or from another resources installation that is attached to the Australian seabed, for the purpose of being taken to a place outside the outer limits of Australian waters (whether or not the installation is to be taken to a place in Australia before being taken outside those outer limits); or

                     (b)  after having been detached from the Australian seabed otherwise than for the purpose referred to in paragraph (a), the installation is moved for the purpose of being taken to a place outside the outer limits of Australian waters (whether or not the installation is to be taken to a place in Australia before being taken outside those outer limits).

9  Certain sea installations to be part of Australia

             (1)  For the purposes of this Act, a sea installation that:

                     (a)  becomes installed in an adjacent area or in a coastal area after the commencement of this subsection; or

                     (b)  at the commencement of this subsection, is installed in an adjacent area or in a coastal area;

shall, subject to subsection (2), be deemed to be part of Australia and shall be deemed not to be a place outside Australia.

             (2)  A sea installation that is deemed to be part of Australia because of the operation of this section shall, for the purposes of this Act, cease to be part of Australia if:

                     (a) the installation is detached from its location for the purpose of being taken to a place outside the outer limits of Australian waters; or

                     (b)  after having been detached from its location otherwise than for the purpose referred to in paragraph (a), the installation is moved for the purpose of being taken to a place outside the outer limits of Australian waters.

10  Certain children taken to enter Australia at birth

                   A child who:

                     (a)  was born in the migration zone; and

                     (b)  was a non‑citizen when he or she was born;

shall be taken to have entered Australia when he or she was born.

11  Visa applicable to 2 or more persons

                   Where:

                     (a)  2 or more persons who are the holders of the same visa travel to Australia on board the same vessel; and

                     (b)  on entering Australia, one of those persons is in possession of evidence of that visa;

each of them shall, for the purposes of this Act, be taken to be in possession of that evidence on entering Australia.

12  Application of Part VA of the Marriage Act

                   For the purpose of deciding whether a marriage is to be recognised as valid for the purposes of this Act, Part VA of the Marriage Act 1961 applies as if section 88E of that Act were omitted.

 

Part 2—Control of arrival and presence of non‑citizens

Division 1—Immigration status

13  Lawful non‑citizens

             (1)  A non‑citizen in the migration zone who holds a visa that is in effect is a lawful non‑citizen.

             (2)  An allowed inhabitant of the Protected Zone who is in a protected area in connection with the performance of traditional activities is a lawful non‑citizen.

14  Unlawful non‑citizens

             (1)  A non‑citizen in the migration zone who is not a lawful non‑citizen is an unlawful non‑citizen.

             (2)  To avoid doubt, a non‑citizen in the migration zone who, immediately before 1 September 1994, was an illegal entrant within the meaning of the Migration Act as in force then became, on that date, an unlawful non‑citizen.

15  Effect of cancellation of visa on status

                   To avoid doubt, subject to subsection 13(2) (certain inhabitants of protected zone), if a visa is cancelled its former holder, if in the migration zone, becomes, on the cancellation, an unlawful non‑citizen unless, immediately after the cancellation, the former holder holds another visa that is in effect.

16  Removal of immigration rights of inhabitant of Protected Zone

                   The Minister may declare, in writing, that it is undesirable that a specified inhabitant of the Protected Zone continue to be permitted to enter or remain in Australia.

17  Pre‑cleared flights

             (1)  The Minister may, in writing, declare a specified flight by an aircraft on a specified day between a specified foreign country and Australia to be a pre‑cleared flight for the purposes of this Act.

             (2)  The Minister may declare, in writing, a specified class of flights conducted by a specified air transport enterprise or by another specified person to be pre‑cleared flights for the purposes of this Act.

             (3)  A particular flight to which a declaration under subsection (1) or (2) applies is not a pre‑cleared flight if an authorised officer decides, before the passengers on it disembark in Australia, that it is inappropriate to treat it as such.

 

Division 2—Power to obtain information and documents about unlawful non‑citizens

18  Power to obtain information and documents about unlawful
non‑citizens

             (1)  If the Minister has reason to believe that a person (in this subsection called the first person) is capable of giving information which the Minister has reason to believe is, or producing documents (including documents that are copies of other documents) which the Minister has reason to believe are, relevant to ascertaining the identity or whereabouts of another person whom the Minister has reason to believe is an unlawful non‑citizen, the Minister may, by notice in writing served on the first person, require the first person:

                     (a)  to give to the Minister, within the period and in the manner specified in the notice, any such information; or

                     (b)  to produce to the Minister, within the period and in the manner specified in the notice, any such documents; or

                     (c)  to make copies of any such documents and to produce to the Minister, within the period and in the manner specified in the notice, those copies.

             (2)  A notice under subsection (1) must set out the effects of section 21 of this Act and sections 137.1 and 137.2 of the Criminal Code.

19  Scales of expenses

                   The regulations may prescribe scales of expenses to be allowed to persons required to give information or produce documents under this Division.

20  Reasonable compensation

                   A person is entitled to be paid by the Commonwealth reasonable compensation for complying with a requirement covered by paragraph 18(1)(c).

21  Failure to comply with section 18 notice

             (1)  A person must not refuse or fail to comply with a notice under subsection 18(1).

          (1A)  Subsection (1) does not apply:

                     (a)  to the extent that the person is not capable of complying with the notice; or

                     (b)  if the person has a reasonable excuse.

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matters in subsection (1A) (see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code).

             (2)  The following are 2 of the reasonable excuses for refusing or failing to comply with a notice:

                     (a)  the person whom the Minister had reason to believe was an unlawful non‑citizen was not an unlawful non‑citizen at the time the notice was given;

                     (b)  the information or documents which the Minister had reason to believe were relevant to ascertaining the identity or whereabouts of a person were not relevant to ascertaining the identity or whereabouts of the person.

             (3)  An offence against subsection (1) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 6 months.

24  Information and documents that incriminate a person

                   A person is not excused from giving information or producing a document or a copy of a document under this Division on the ground that the information or the production of the document or copy might tend to incriminate the person, but:

                     (a)  giving the information or producing the document or copy; or

                     (b)  any information, document or thing obtained as a direct or indirect consequence of giving the information or producing the document or copy;

is not admissible in evidence against the person in any criminal proceedings other than a prosecution for:

                     (c)  an offence against, or arising out of, this Division; or

                     (d)  an offence against section 137.1 or 137.2 of the Criminal Code that relates to this Division.

25  Copies of documents

             (1)  The Minister may inspect a document or copy produced under this Division and may make and retain copies of, or take and retain extracts from, such a document or copy.

             (2)  The Minister may retain possession of a copy of a document produced in accordance with a requirement covered by paragraph 18(1)(c).

26  Minister may retain documents

             (1)  The Minister may, for the purposes of this Act, take, and retain for as long as is necessary for those purposes, possession of a document produced under this Division.

             (2)  The person otherwise entitled to possession of the document is entitled to be supplied, as soon as practicable, with a copy certified by the Minister to be a true copy.

             (3)  The certified copy must be received in all courts and tribunals as evidence as if it were the original.

             (4)  Until a certified copy is supplied, the Minister must, at such times and places as the Minister thinks appropriate, permit the person otherwise entitled to possession of the document, or a person authorised by that person, to inspect and make copies of, or take extracts from, the document.

27  Division binds the Crown

             (1)  This Division binds the Crown in right of the Commonwealth, of each of the States, of the Australian Capital Territory and of the Northern Territory.

             (2)  Nothing in this Division permits the Crown in right of the Commonwealth, of a State, of the Australian Capital Territory or of the Northern Territory to be prosecuted for an offence.

 

Division 3—Visas for non‑citizens

Subdivision A—General provisions about visas

28  Interpretation

                   In this Division:

specified period includes the period until a specified date.

29  Visas

             (1)  Subject to this Act, the Minister may grant a non‑citizen permission, to be known as a visa, to do either or both of the following:

                     (a)  travel to and enter Australia;

                     (b)  remain in Australia.

Note:          A maritime crew visa is generally permission to travel to and enter Australia only by sea (as well as being permission to remain in Australia) (see section 38B).

             (2)  Without limiting subsection (1), a visa to travel to, enter and remain in Australia may be one to:

                     (a)  travel to and enter Australia during a prescribed or specified period; and

                     (b)  if, and only if, the holder travels to and enters during that period, remain in Australia during a prescribed or specified period or indefinitely.

             (3)  Without limiting subsection (1), a visa to travel to, enter and remain in Australia may be one to:

                     (a)  travel to and enter Australia during a prescribed or specified period; and

                     (b)  if, and only if, the holder travels to and enters during that period:

                              (i)  remain in it during a prescribed or specified period or indefinitely; and

                             (ii)  if the holder leaves Australia during a prescribed or specified period, travel to and re‑enter it during a prescribed or specified period.

             (4)  Without limiting section 83 (person taken to be included in visa), the regulations may provide for a visa being held by 2 or more persons.

30  Kinds of visas

             (1)  A visa to remain in Australia (whether also a visa to travel to and enter Australia) may be a visa, to be known as a permanent visa, to remain indefinitely.

             (2)  A visa to remain in Australia (whether also a visa to travel to and enter Australia) may be a visa, to be known as a temporary visa, to remain:

                     (a)  during a specified period; or

                     (b)  until a specified event happens; or

                     (c)  while the holder has a specified status.

31  Classes of visas

             (1)  There are to be prescribed classes of visas.

             (2)  As well as the prescribed classes, there are the classes provided for by sections 32, 33, 34, 35, 36, 37, 37A, 38, 38A and 38B.

             (3)  The regulations may prescribe criteria for a visa or visas of a specified class (which, without limiting the generality of this subsection, may be a class provided for by section 32, 36, 37, 37A or 38B but not by section 33, 34, 35, 38 or 38A).

             (4)  The regulations may prescribe whether visas of a class are visas to travel to and enter Australia, or to remain in Australia, or both.

             (5)  A visa is a visa of a particular class if this Act or the regulations specify that it is a visa of that class.

32  Special category visas

             (1)  There is a class of temporary visas to be known as special category visas.

             (2)  A criterion for a special category visa is that the Minister is satisfied the applicant is:

                     (a)  a non‑citizen:

                              (i)  who is a New Zealand citizen and holds, and has presented to an officer or an authorised system, a New Zealand passport that is in force; and

                             (ii)  is neither a behaviour concern non‑citizen nor a health concern non‑citizen; or

                     (b)  a person declared by the regulations, to be a person for whom a visa of another class would be inappropriate; or

                     (c)  a person in a class of persons declared by the regulations, to be persons for whom a visa of another class would be inappropriate.

             (3)  A person may comply with subparagraph (2)(a)(i) by presenting a New Zealand passport to an authorised system only if:

                     (a)  the New Zealand passport is of a kind determined under section 175A to be an eligible passport for the purposes of Division 5 of Part 2; and

                     (c)  before the person is granted a special category visa, neither the system nor an officer requires the person to present the passport to an officer.

33  Special purpose visas

             (1)  There is a class of temporary visas to travel to, enter and remain in Australia, to be known as special purpose visas.

             (2)  Subject to subsection (3), a non‑citizen is taken to have been granted a special purpose visa if:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen:

                              (i)  has a prescribed status; or

                             (ii)  is a member of a class of persons that has a prescribed status; or

                     (b)  the Minister declares, in writing, that:

                              (i)  the non‑citizen is taken to have been granted a special purpose visa; or

                             (ii)  persons of a class, of which the non‑citizen is a member, are taken to have been granted special purpose visas.

             (3)  A non‑citizen is not taken to have been granted a special purpose visa if a declaration under subsection (9) is in force in relation to the non‑citizen or a class of persons of which the non‑citizen is a member.

             (4)  A special purpose visa granted under subsection (2) is granted at the beginning of the later or latest of the following days:

                     (a)  if paragraph (2)(a) applies:

                              (i)  the day the non‑citizen commences to have the prescribed status;

                             (ii)  the day the class of persons, of which the non‑citizen is a member, commences to have the prescribed status;

                            (iii)  the day the non‑citizen commences to be a member of the class of persons that has a prescribed status;

                     (b)  if paragraph (2)(b) applies:

                              (i)  the day the declaration is made;

                             (ii)  if a day is specified in the declaration as the day the visa comes into effect—that day;

                            (iii)  the day the non‑citizen commences to be a member of the class of persons specified in the declaration.

             (5)  A special purpose visa ceases to be in effect at the earliest of the following times:

                     (a)  if paragraph (2)(a) applies:

                              (i)  if the non‑citizen ceases to have a prescribed status—the end of the day on which the non‑citizen so ceases; or

                             (ii)  if the non‑citizen ceases to be a member of a class of persons that has a prescribed status—the end of the day on which the non‑citizen so ceases; or

                            (iii)  if the Minister makes a declaration under subsection (9) in relation to the non‑citizen, or a class of persons of which the non‑citizen is a member—the time when that declaration takes effect;

                     (b)  if paragraph (2)(b) applies:

                              (i)  if a day is specified in the declaration as the day the visa ceases to be in effect—the end of that day; or

                             (ii)  if an event is specified in the declaration as the event that causes the visa to cease to be in effect—the end of the day on which the event happens; or

                            (iii)  if the non‑citizen ceases to be a member of a class of persons specified in the declaration—the end of the day on which the non‑citizen so ceases; or

                            (iv)  if the declaration is revoked—the end of the day of the revocation; or

                             (v)  if the Minister makes a declaration under subsection (9) in relation to the non‑citizen, or a class of persons of which the non‑citizen is a member—the time when that declaration takes effect.

          (5A)  For the purposes of subsection (5), the time when a declaration made by the Minister under subsection (9) takes effect is:

                     (a)  if the Minister specifies a time in the declaration (which must be after the time when the declaration is made) as the time the declaration takes effect—the time so specified; or

                     (b)  if the Minister does not specify such a time in the declaration—the end of the day on which the declaration is made.

             (6)  If the Minister makes a declaration under paragraph (2)(b), he or she is to cause to be laid before each House of the Parliament a statement that:

                     (a)  sets out the contents of the declaration; and

                     (b)  sets out the Minister’s reasons for the declaration.

             (7)  A statement under subsection (6) is not to include:

                     (a)  the name of the non‑citizen; or

                     (b)  if the Minister thinks that it would not be in the public interest to publish the name of another person connected in any way with the matter concerned—the name of that other person.

             (8)  A statement under subsection (6) is to be laid before each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after:

                     (a)  if the declaration is made between 1 January and 30 June (inclusive) in a year—1 July in that year; or

                     (b)  if the declaration is made between 1 July and 31 December (inclusive) in a year—1 January in the following year.

             (9)  The Minister may make a written declaration, for the purposes of this section, that it is undesirable that a person, or any persons in a class of persons, travel to and enter Australia or remain in Australia.

           (10)  Section 43 and Subdivisions AA, AB, AC (other than section 68), AE, AG, AH, C, D, E, F and H do not apply in relation to special purpose visas.

34  Absorbed person visas

             (1)  There is a class of permanent visas to remain in, but not re‑enter, Australia, to be known as absorbed person visas.

             (2)  A non‑citizen in the migration zone who:

                     (a)  on 2 April 1984 was in Australia; and

                     (b)  before that date, had ceased to be an immigrant; and

                     (c)  on or after that date, has not left Australia, where left Australia has the meaning it had in this Act before 1 September 1994; and

                     (d)  immediately before 1 September 1994, was not a person to whom section 20 of this Act as in force then applied;

is taken to have been granted an absorbed person visa on 1 September 1994.

             (3)  Subdivisions AA, AB, AC (other than section 68), AE and AH do not apply in relation to absorbed person visas.

35  Ex‑citizen visas

             (1)  There is a class of permanent visas to remain in, but not re‑enter, Australia, to be known as ex‑citizen visas.

             (2)  A person who:

                     (a)  before 1 September 1994, ceased to be an Australian citizen while in the migration zone; and

                     (b)  did not leave Australia after ceasing to be a citizen and before that date;

is taken to have been granted an ex‑citizen visa on that date.

             (3)  A person who, on or after 1 September 1994, ceases to be an Australian citizen while in the migration zone is taken to have been granted an ex‑citizen visa when that citizenship ceases.

             (4)  Subdivisions AA, AB, AC (other than section 68), AE and AH do not apply in relation to ex‑citizen visas.

36  Protection visas

             (1)  There is a class of visas to be known as protection visas.

Note:          See also Subdivision AL.

             (2)  A criterion for a protection visa is that the applicant for the visa is:

                     (a)  a non‑citizen in Australia to whom the Minister is satisfied Australia has protection obligations under the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol; or

                     (b)  a non‑citizen in Australia who is a member of the same family unit as a non‑citizen who:

                              (i)  is mentioned in paragraph (a); and

                             (ii)  holds a protection visa.

Protection obligations

             (3)  Australia is taken not to have protection obligations to a non‑citizen who has not taken all possible steps to avail himself or herself of a right to enter and reside in, whether temporarily or permanently and however that right arose or is expressed, any country apart from Australia, including countries of which the non‑citizen is a national.

             (4)  However, if the non‑citizen has a well‑founded fear of being persecuted in a country for reasons of race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group or political opinion, subsection (3) does not apply in relation to that country.

             (5)  Also, if the non‑citizen has a well‑founded fear that:

                     (a)  a country will return the non‑citizen to another country; and

                     (b)  the non‑citizen will be persecuted in that other country for reasons of race, religion, nationality, membership of a particular social group or political opinion;

subsection (3) does not apply in relation to the first‑mentioned country.

Determining nationality

             (6)  For the purposes of subsection (3), the question of whether a non‑citizen is a national of a particular country must be determined solely by reference to the law of that country.

             (7)  Subsection (6) does not, by implication, affect the interpretation of any other provision of this Act.

37  Bridging visas

                   There are classes of temporary visas, to be known as bridging visas, to be granted under Subdivision AF.

37A  Temporary safe haven visas

             (1)  There is a class of temporary visas to travel to, enter and remain in Australia, to be known as temporary safe haven visas.

Note:          A temporary safe haven visa is granted to a person to give the person temporary safe haven in Australia.

             (2)  The Minister may, by notice in the Gazette, extend the visa period of a temporary safe haven visa so that the visa ceases to be in effect on the day specified in the notice.

             (3)  The Minister may, by notice in the Gazette, shorten the visa period of a temporary safe haven visa so that the visa ceases to be in effect on the day specified in the notice if, in the Minister’s opinion, temporary safe haven in Australia is no longer necessary for the holder of the visa because of changes of a fundamental, durable and stable nature in the country concerned.

             (4)  If a notice under subsection (3) is published in the Gazette, the Minister must cause a copy of the notice to be laid before each House of the Parliament within 3 sitting days of that House after the publication of the notice, together with a statement that sets out the reasons for the notice, referring in particular to the Minister’s reasons for thinking that changes of a fundamental, durable and stable nature have occurred in the country concerned.

             (5)  If a notice under subsection (2) or (3) is published in the Gazette and has not been revoked, then the visa ceases to be in effect on the day specified in the notice, despite any other provision of this Act.

             (6)  The Minister does not have a duty to consider whether to exercise the power under subsection (2) in respect of any non‑citizen, whether he or she is requested to do so by the non‑citizen or by any other person, or in any other circumstances.

             (7)  In this section:

country concerned means the country or countries in which the circumstances exist that give rise to the grant of temporary safe haven visas.

38  Criminal justice visas

                   There is a class of temporary visas, to be known as criminal justice visas, to be granted under Subdivision D of Division 4.

38A  Enforcement visas

                   There is a class of temporary visas to travel to, enter and remain in Australia, to be known as enforcement visas.

Note:          Division 4A deals with these visas.

38B  Maritime crew visas

             (1)  There is a class of temporary visas to travel to and enter Australia by sea, and to remain in Australia, to be known as maritime crew visas.

             (2)  Subject to subsection 43(1B), a maritime crew visa held by a non‑citizen does not grant the non‑citizen permission to travel to or enter Australia by air.

Note:          However, a non‑citizen might also hold another class of visa that allows the non‑citizen to travel to and enter Australia by air.

             (3)  The Minister may make a written declaration, for the purposes of this section, that it is undesirable that a person, or any persons in a class of persons, travel to and enter Australia, or remain in Australia.

             (4)  If the Minister makes a declaration under subsection (3) in relation to a person, or a class of persons of which a person is a member, a maritime crew visa held by that person ceases to be in effect:

                     (a)  if the Minister specifies a time in the declaration (which must be after the time when the declaration is made) as the time the declaration takes effect—at the time so specified; or

                     (b)  if the Minister does not specify such a time in the declaration—at the end of the day on which the declaration is made.

Note:          A maritime crew visa can also cease to be in effect under other sections (see for example section 82).

             (5)  If the Minister revokes a declaration made under subsection (4), the Minister is taken never to have made the declaration.

Note:          Under subsection 33(3) of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901, the Minister may revoke a declaration made under subsection (4).

             (6)  Despite subsection (5), any detention of the non‑citizen that occurred during any part of the period:

                     (a)  beginning when the Minister made the declaration; and

                     (b)  ending at the time of the revocation of the declaration;

is lawful and the non‑citizen is not entitled to make any claim against the Commonwealth, an officer or any other person because of the detention.

39  Criterion limiting number of visas

             (1)  In spite of section 14 of the Legislative Instruments Act 2003, a prescribed criterion for visas of a class, other than protection visas, may be the criterion that the grant of the visa would not cause the number of visas of that class granted in a particular financial year to exceed whatever number is fixed by the Minister, by legislative instrument, as the maximum number of such visas that may be granted in that year (however the criterion is expressed).

             (2)  For the purposes of this Act, when a criterion allowed by subsection (1) prevents the grant in a financial year of any more visas of a particular class, any outstanding applications for the grant in that year of visas of that class are taken not to have been made.

40  Circumstances for granting visas

             (1)  The regulations may provide that visas or visas of a specified class may only be granted in specified circumstances.

             (2)  Without limiting subsection (1), the circumstances may be, or may include, that, when the person is granted the visa, the person:

                     (a)  is outside Australia; or

                     (b)  is in immigration clearance; or

                     (c)  has been refused immigration clearance and has not subsequently been immigration cleared; or

                     (d)  is in the migration zone and, on last entering Australia:

                              (i)  was immigration cleared; or

                             (ii)  bypassed immigration clearance and had not subsequently been immigration cleared.

             (3)  Without limiting subsection (1), if:

                     (a)  prescribed circumstances exist; and

                     (b)  the Minister has not waived the operation of this subsection in relation to granting the visa to the person;

the circumstances under subsection (1) may be, or may include, that the person has complied with any requirement of an officer to provide one or more personal identifiers in relation to the application for the visa.

          (3A)  An officer must not require, for the purposes of subsection (3), a person to provide a personal identifier other than:

                     (a)  if the person is an applicant for a protection visa—any of the following (including any of the following in digital form):

                              (i)  fingerprints or handprints of the person (including those taken using paper and ink or digital livescanning technologies);

                             (ii)  a photograph or other image of the person’s face and shoulders;

                            (iii)  an audio or a video recording of the person;

                            (iv)  an iris scan;

                             (v)  the person’s signature;

                            (vi)  any other personal identifier contained in the person’s passport or other travel document;

                           (vii)  any other personal identifier of a type prescribed for the purposes of paragraph (3C)(a); or

                     (b)  if the person is an applicant for a temporary safe haven visa within the meaning of section 37A, or any other visa of a class that the regulations designate as a class of humanitarian visas—any of the following (including any of the following in digital form):

                              (i)  fingerprints or handprints of the person (including those taken using paper and ink or digital livescanning technologies);

                             (ii)  a photograph or other image of the person’s face and shoulders;

                            (iii)  an iris scan;

                            (iv)  the person’s signature;

                             (v)  any other personal identifier contained in the person’s passport or other travel document;

                            (vi)  any other personal identifier of a type prescribed for the purposes of paragraph (3C)(a); or

                     (c)  if paragraphs (a) and (b) do not apply—any of the following (including any of the following in digital form):

                              (i)  a photograph or other image of the person’s face and shoulders;

                             (ii)  the person’s signature;

                            (iii)  any other personal identifier contained in the person’s passport or other travel document;

                            (iv)  any other personal identifier of a type prescribed for the purposes of paragraph (3C)(a).

Note:          Division 13AB sets out further restrictions on the personal identifiers that minors and incapable persons can be required to provide.

          (3B)  In requiring, for the purposes of subsection (3), a person to provide a personal identifier, an officer must not contravene regulations made for the purposes of paragraph (3C)(b).

          (3C)  The regulations:

                     (a)  may prescribe other types of personal identifiers; and

                     (b)  may provide that a particular personal identifier referred to in subsection (3A), or a particular combination of such personal identifiers, must not be required except in the circumstances prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph.

             (4)  A person is taken not to have complied with a requirement referred to in subsection (3) unless the one or more personal identifiers are provided to an authorised officer by way of one or more identification tests carried out by an authorised officer.

Note:          If the types of identification tests that the authorised officer may carry out are specified under section 5D, then each identification test must be of a type so specified.

             (5)  However, subsection (4) does not apply, in circumstances prescribed for the purposes of this subsection, if the personal identifier is of a prescribed type and the person:

                     (a)  provides a personal identifier otherwise than by way of an identification test carried out by an authorised officer; and

                     (b)  complies with any further requirements that are prescribed relating to the provision of the personal identifier.

41  Conditions on visas

             (1)  The regulations may provide that visas, or visas of a specified class, are subject to specified conditions.

             (2)  Without limiting subsection (1), the regulations may provide that a visa, or visas of a specified class, are subject to:

                     (a)  a condition that, despite anything else in this Act, the holder of the visa will not, after entering Australia, be entitled to be granted a substantive visa (other than a protection visa, or a temporary visa of a specified kind) while he or she remains in Australia; or

                     (b)  a condition imposing restrictions about the work that may be done in Australia by the holder, which, without limiting the generality of this paragraph, may be restrictions on doing:

                              (i)  any work; or

                             (ii)  work other than specified work; or

                            (iii)  work of a specified kind.

          (2A)  The Minister may, in prescribed circumstances, by writing, waive a condition of a kind described in paragraph (2)(a) to which a particular visa is subject under regulations made for the purposes of that paragraph or under subsection (3).

             (3)  In addition to any conditions specified under subsection (1), the Minister may specify that a visa is subject to such conditions as are permitted by the regulations for the purposes of this subsection.

42  Visa essential for travel

             (1)  Subject to subsections (2), (2A) and (3), a non‑citizen must not travel to Australia without a visa that is in effect.

Note:          A maritime crew visa is generally permission to travel to Australia only by sea (see section 38B).

             (2)  Subsection (1) does not apply to an allowed inhabitant of the Protected Zone travelling to a protected area in connection with traditional activities.

          (2A)  Subsection (1) does not apply to a non‑citizen in relation to travel to Australia:

                     (a)  if the travel is by a New Zealand citizen who holds and produces a New Zealand passport that is in force; or

                     (b)  if the travel is by a non‑citizen who holds and produces a passport that is in force and is endorsed with an authority to reside indefinitely on Norfolk Island; or

                     (c)  if:

                              (i)  the non‑citizen is brought to the migration zone under subsection 245F(9) of this Act or 185(3A) of the Customs Act 1901; and

                             (ii)  the non‑citizen is a person who would, if in the migration zone, be an unlawful non‑citizen; or

                    (ca)  the non‑citizen is brought to Australia under section 198B; or

                     (d)  if:

                              (i)  the non‑citizen has been removed under section 198 to another country but has been refused entry by that country; and

                             (ii)  the non‑citizen travels to Australia as a direct result of that refusal; and

                            (iii)  the non‑citizen is a person who would, if in the migration zone, be an unlawful non‑citizen; or

                     (e)  if:

                              (i)  the non‑citizen has been removed under section 198; and

                             (ii)  before the removal the High Court, the Federal Court or the Federal Magistrates Court had made an order in relation to the non‑citizen, or the Minister had given an undertaking to the High Court, the Federal Court or the Federal Magistrates Court in relation to the non‑citizen; and

                            (iii)  the non‑citizen’s travel to Australia is required in order to give effect to the order or undertaking; and

                            (iv)  the Minister has made a declaration that this paragraph is to apply in relation to the non‑citizen’s travel; and

                             (v)  the non‑citizen is a person who would, if in the migration zone, be an unlawful non‑citizen; or

                      (f)  if:

                              (i)  the travel is from Norfolk Island to Australia; and

                             (ii)  the Minister has made a declaration that this paragraph is to apply in relation to the non‑citizen’s travel; and

                            (iii)  the non‑citizen is a person who would, if in the migration zone, be an unlawful non‑citizen.

             (3)  The regulations may permit a specified non‑citizen or a non‑citizen in a specified class to travel to Australia without a visa that is in effect.

             (4)  Nothing in subsection (2A) or (3) is to be taken to affect the non‑citizen’s status in the migration zone as an unlawful non‑citizen.

Note:          Section 189 provides that an unlawful non‑citizen in the migration zone must be detained.

43  Visa holders must usually enter at a port

             (1)  Subject to subsections (1A) and (3) and the regulations, a visa to travel to and enter Australia that is in effect is permission for the holder to enter Australia:

                     (a)  at a port; or

                     (b)  on a pre‑cleared flight; or

                     (c)  if the holder travels to Australia on a vessel and the health or safety of a person or a prescribed reason, make it necessary to enter in another way, that way; or

                     (d)  in a way authorised in writing by an authorised officer.

          (1A)  Subject to the regulations, a maritime crew visa that is in effect is permission for the holder to enter Australia:

                     (a)  at a proclaimed port; or

                     (b)  if the health or safety of a person, or a prescribed reason, make it necessary to enter Australia in another way, that way; or

                     (c)  in a way authorised by an authorised officer.

          (1B)  Despite subsections 38B(1) and (2):

                     (a)  the holder of a maritime crew visa may enter Australia as mentioned in paragraph (1A)(b) by air; and

                     (b)  the authorised officer may, for the purposes of paragraph (1A)(c), authorise the holder to enter Australia by air.

             (2)  For the purposes of subsection (1), a holder who travels to and enters Australia on an aircraft is taken to have entered Australia when that aircraft lands.

             (3)  This section does not apply to:

                     (a)  the holder of an enforcement visa; or

                     (b)  an Australian resident entering Australia on a foreign boat as a result of a fisheries officer:

                              (i)  making a requirement of the boat’s master under subparagraph 84(1)(k)(ii) or paragraph 84(1)(l) of the Fisheries Management Act 1991 or paragraph 42(1)(g) of the Torres Strait Fisheries Act 1984; or

                             (ii)  exercising his or her power under paragraph 84(1)(m) of the Fisheries Management Act 1991 or paragraph 42(1)(h) of the Torres Strait Fisheries Act 1984 in relation to the boat;

                            because a fisheries officer had reasonable grounds to believe that the boat was used, or was intended to be used, in the commission of a fisheries detention offence; or

                     (c)  an Australian resident entering Australia on a vessel (environment matters) as a result of an environment officer, or the person in command of a Commonwealth ship or a Commonwealth aircraft:

                              (i)  exercising his or her power under paragraph 403(3)(a) of the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999 in relation to the vessel; or

                             (ii)  making a requirement of the person in charge of the vessel under paragraph 403(3)(b) of the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999;

                            because the environment officer, or person in command, had reasonable grounds to suspect that the vessel had been used or otherwise involved in the commission of an environment detention offence.

Note:          Subsection 33(10) also disapplies this section.

             (4)  In subsection (3):

Australian resident has the same meaning as in the Fisheries Management Act 1991.

Commonwealth aircraft has the same meaning as in the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999.

Commonwealth ship has the same meaning as in the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999.

master has the same meaning as in the Fisheries Management Act 1991.

             (5)  The references in subsection (3) to subparagraph 84(1)(k)(ii) and paragraphs 84(1)(l) and (m) of the Fisheries Management Act 1991 are to those provisions:

                     (a)  as they apply of their own force; and

                     (b)  as they apply because of section 87 or 87HA of that Act.

Subdivision AA—Applications for visas

44  Extent of following Subdivisions

             (1)  This Subdivision and the later Subdivisions of this Division, other than this section, Subdivision AG and subsection 138(1), do not apply to criminal justice visas.

             (2)  This Subdivision and the later Subdivisions of this Division, other than this section and Subdivision AG, do not apply to enforcement visas.

45  Application for visa

             (1)  Subject to this Act and the regulations, a non‑citizen who wants a visa must apply for a visa of a particular class.

45A  Visa application charge

                   A non‑citizen who makes an application for a visa is liable to pay visa application charge if, assuming the charge were paid, the application would be a valid visa application.

45B  Amount of visa application charge

             (1)  The amount of visa application charge is the amount, not exceeding the visa application charge limit, prescribed in relation to the application.

Note:          The visa application charge limit is determined under the Migration (Visa Application) Charge Act 1997.

             (2)  The amount prescribed in relation to an application may be nil.

             (3)  The Minister must publish the Contributory Parent Visa Composite Index (within the meaning of the Migration (Visa Application) Charge Act 1997) for a financial year in the Gazette before the start of the financial year.

Note:          The Contributory Parent Visa Composite Index affects the visa application charge limit in relation to contributory parent visas (within the meaning of the Migration (Visa Application) Charge Act 1997).

             (4)  If the Contributory Parent Visa Composite Index for a financial year is not published as required by subsection (3), it is not to be taken, merely because of that fact, to be invalid or to be a figure other than that published by the Australian Government Actuary for the financial year.

45C  Regulations about visa application charge

             (1)  The regulations may:

                     (a)  provide that visa application charge may be payable in instalments; and

                     (b)  specify how those instalments are to be calculated; and

                     (c)  specify when instalments are payable.

             (2)  The regulations may also:

                     (a)  make provision for and in relation to:

                              (i)  the recovery of visa application charge in relation to visa applications; or

                             (ii)  the way, including the currency, in which visa application charge is to be paid; or

                            (iii)  working out how much visa application charge is to be paid; or

                            (iv)  the time when visa application charge is to be paid; or

                             (v)  the persons who may be paid visa application charge on behalf of the Commonwealth; or

                     (b)  make provision for the remission, refund or waiver of visa application charge or an amount of visa application charge; or

                     (c)  make provision for exempting persons from the payment of visa application charge or an amount of visa application charge; or

                     (d)  make provision for crediting visa application charge, or an amount of visa application charge, paid in respect of one application against visa application charge payable in respect of another application.

46  Valid visa application

             (1)  Subject to subsections (1A), (2) and (2A), an application for a visa is valid if, and only if:

                     (a)  it is for a visa of a class specified in the application; and

                     (b)  it satisfies the criteria and requirements prescribed under this section; and

                    (ba)  subject to the regulations providing otherwise, any visa application charge that the regulations require to be paid at the time when the application is made, has been paid; and

                     (c)  any fees payable in respect of it under the regulations have been paid; and

                     (d)  it is not prevented by section 48 (visa refused or cancelled earlier), 48A (protection visa), 91E (CPA and safe third countries), 91K (temporary safe haven visa), 91P (non‑citizens with access to protection from third countries), 161 (criminal justice), 164D (enforcement visa), 195 (detainees) or 501E (visa refused or cancelled on character grounds).

          (1A)  Subject to subsection (2), an application for a visa is invalid if:

                     (a)  the applicant is in the migration zone; and

                     (b)  since last entering Australia, the applicant has held a visa subject to a condition described in paragraph 41(2)(a); and

                     (c)  the Minister has not waived that condition under subsection 41(2A); and

                     (d)  the application is for a visa of a kind that, under that condition, the applicant is not or was not entitled to be granted.

             (2)  Subject to subsection (2A), an application for a visa is valid if:

                     (a)  it is an application for a visa of a class prescribed for the purposes of this subsection; and

                     (b)  under the regulations, the application is taken to have been validly made.

          (2A)  An application for a visa is invalid if:

                     (a)  prescribed circumstances exist; and

                    (aa)  the Minister has not waived the operation of this subsection in relation to the application for the visa; and

                    (ab)  the applicant has been required by an officer to provide one or more personal identifiers in relation to the application; and

                     (b)  the applicant has not complied with the requirement.

Note:          An invalid application for a visa cannot give rise to an obligation under section 65 to grant a visa: see subsection 47(3).

       (2AA)  An officer must not require, for the purposes of paragraph (2A)(ab), a person to provide a personal identifier other than:

                     (a)  if the person is an applicant for a protection visa—any of the following (including any of the following in digital form):

                              (i)  fingerprints or handprints of the person (including those taken using paper and ink or digital livescanning technologies);

                             (ii)  a photograph or other image of the person’s face and shoulders;

                            (iii)  an audio or a video recording of the person;

                            (iv)  an iris scan;

                             (v)  the person’s signature;

                            (vi)  any other personal identifier contained in the person’s passport or other travel document;

                           (vii)  any other personal identifier of a type prescribed for the purposes of paragraph (2AC)(a); or

                     (b)  if the person is an applicant for a temporary safe haven visa within the meaning of section 37A, or any other visa of a class that the regulations designate as a class of humanitarian visas—any of the following (including any of the following in digital form):

                              (i)  fingerprints or handprints of the person (including those taken using paper and ink or digital livescanning technologies);

                             (ii)  a photograph or other image of the person’s face and shoulders;

                            (iii)  an iris scan;

                            (iv)  the person’s signature;

                             (v)  any other personal identifier contained in the person’s passport or other travel document;

                            (vi)  any other personal identifier of a type prescribed for the purposes of paragraph (2AC)(a); or

                     (c)  if paragraphs (a) and (b) do not apply—any of the following (including any of the following in digital form):

                              (i)  a photograph or other image of the person’s face and shoulders;

                             (ii)  the person’s signature;

                            (iii)  any other personal identifier contained in the person’s passport or other travel document;

                            (iv)  any other personal identifier of a type prescribed for the purposes of paragraph (2AC)(a).

Note:          Division 13AB sets out further restrictions on the personal identifiers that minors and incapable persons can be required to provide.

        (2AB)  In requiring, for the purposes of paragraph (2A)(ab), a person to provide a personal identifier, an officer must not contravene regulations made for the purposes of paragraph (2AC)(b).

        (2AC)  The regulations:

                     (a)  may prescribe other types of personal identifiers; and

                     (b)  may provide that a particular personal identifier referred to in subsection (2AA), or a particular combination of such personal identifiers, must not be required except in the circumstances prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph.

          (2B)  The applicant is taken not to have complied with a requirement referred to in paragraph (2A)(ab) unless the one or more personal identifiers are provided by way of one or more identification tests carried out by an authorised officer.

Note:          If the types of identification tests that the authorised officer may carry out are specified under section 5D, then each identification test must be of a type so specified.

          (2C)  However, subsection (2B) does not apply, in circumstances prescribed for the purposes of this subsection, if the personal identifier is of a prescribed type and the applicant:

                     (a)  provides a personal identifier otherwise than by way of an identification test carried out by an authorised officer; and

                     (b)  complies with any further requirements that are prescribed relating to the provision of the personal identifier.

             (3)  The regulations may prescribe criteria that must be satisfied for an application for a visa of a specified class to be a valid application.

             (4)  Without limiting subsection (3), the regulations may also prescribe:

                     (a)  the circumstances that must exist for an application for a visa of a specified class to be a valid application; and

                     (b)  how an application for a visa of a specified class must be made; and

                     (c)  where an application for a visa of a specified class must be made; and

                     (d)  where an applicant must be when an application for a visa of a specified class is made.

46A  Visa applications by offshore entry persons

             (1)  An application for a visa is not a valid application if it is made by an offshore entry person who:

                     (a)  is in Australia; and

                     (b)  is an unlawful non‑citizen.

             (2)  If the Minister thinks that it is in the public interest to do so, the Minister may, by written notice given to an offshore entry person, determine that subsection (1) does not apply to an application by the person for a visa of a class specified in the determination.

             (3)  The power under subsection (2) may only be exercised by the Minister personally.

             (4)  If the Minister makes a determination under subsection (2), the Minister must cause to be laid before each House of the Parliament a statement that:

                     (a)  sets out the determination; and

                     (b)  sets out the reasons for the determination, referring in particular to the Minister’s reasons for thinking that the Minister’s actions are in the public interest.

             (5)  A statement under subsection (4) must not include:

                     (a)  the name of the offshore entry person; or

                     (b)  any information that may identify the offshore entry person; or

                     (c)  if the Minister thinks that it would not be in the public interest to publish the name of another person connected in any way with the matter concerned—the name of that other person or any information that may identify that other person.

             (6)  A statement under subsection (4) must be laid before each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after:

                     (a)  if the determination is made between 1 January and 30 June (inclusive) in a year—1 July in that year; or

                     (b)  if the determination is made between 1 July and 31 December (inclusive) in a year—1 January in the following year.

             (7)  The Minister does not have a duty to consider whether to exercise the power under subsection (2) in respect of any offshore entry person whether the Minister is requested to do so by the offshore entry person or by any other person, or in any other circumstances.

46B  Visa applications by transitory persons

             (1)  An application for a visa is not a valid application if it is made by a transitory person who:

                     (a)  is in Australia; and

                     (b)  is an unlawful non‑citizen.

             (2)  If the Minister thinks that it is in the public interest to do so, the Minister may, by written notice given to a transitory person, determine that subsection (1) does not apply to an application by the person for a visa of a class specified in the determination.

             (3)  The power under subsection (2) may only be exercised by the Minister personally.

             (4)  If the Minister makes a determination under subsection (2), the Minister must cause to be laid before each House of the Parliament a statement that:

                     (a)  sets out the determination; and

                     (b)  sets out the reasons for the determination, referring in particular to the Minister’s reasons for thinking that the Minister’s actions are in the public interest.

             (5)  A statement under subsection (4) must not include:

                     (a)  the name of the transitory person; or

                     (b)  any information that may identify the transitory person; or

                     (c)  if the Minister thinks that it would not be in the public interest to publish the name of another person connected in any way with the matter concerned—the name of that other person or any information that may identify that other person.

             (6)  A statement under subsection (4) must be laid before each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after:

                     (a)  if the determination is made between 1 January and 30 June (inclusive) in a year—1 July in that year; or

                     (b)  if the determination is made between 1 July and 31 December (inclusive) in a year—1 January in the following year.

             (7)  The Minister does not have a duty to consider whether to exercise the power under subsection (2) in respect of any transitory person whether the Minister is requested to do so by the transitory person or by any other person, or in any other circumstances.

47  Consideration of valid visa application

             (1)  The Minister is to consider a valid application for a visa.

             (2)  The requirement to consider an application for a visa continues until:

                     (a)  the application is withdrawn; or

                     (b)  the Minister grants or refuses to grant the visa; or

                     (c)  the further consideration is prevented by section 39 (limiting number of visas) or 84 (suspension of consideration).

             (3)  To avoid doubt, the Minister is not to consider an application that is not a valid application.

             (4)  To avoid doubt, a decision by the Minister that an application is not valid and cannot be considered is not a decision to refuse to grant the visa.

48  Non‑citizen refused a visa or whose visa cancelled may only apply for particular visas

             (1)  A non‑citizen in the migration zone who:

                     (a)  does not hold a substantive visa; and

                     (b)  either:

                              (i)  after last entering Australia, was refused a visa, other than a refusal of a bridging visa or a refusal under section 501, 501A or 501B, for which the non‑citizen had applied (whether or not the application has been finally determined); or

                             (ii)  held a visa that was cancelled under section 109 (incorrect information), 116 (general power to cancel), 134 (business visas), 137J (student visas) or 137Q (regional sponsored employment visas);

may, subject to the regulations, apply for a visa of a class prescribed for the purposes of this section, but not for a visa of any other class.

             (2)  For the purposes of this section (which applies only in respect of applications made while a non‑citizen is in the migration zone), a non‑citizen who:

                     (a)  has been removed from the migration zone under section 198; and

                     (b)  is again in the migration zone as a result of travel to Australia that is covered by paragraph 42(2A)(d) or (e);

is taken to have been continuously in the migration zone despite the removal referred to in paragraph (a).

Note:          Paragraphs 42(2A)(d) and (e) cover limited situations where people are returned to Australia despite their removal under section 198.

             (3)  For the purposes of this section (which applies only in respect of applications made while a non‑citizen is in the migration zone), a non‑citizen who, while holding a bridging visa, leaves and re‑enters the migration zone is taken to have been continuously in the migration zone despite that travel.

48A  Non‑citizen refused a protection visa may not make further application for protection visa

             (1)  Subject to section 48B, a non‑citizen who, while in the migration zone, has made:

                     (a)  an application for a protection visa, where the grant of the visa has been refused (whether or not the application has been finally determined); or

                     (b)  applications for protection visas, where the grants of the visas have been refused (whether or not the applications have been finally determined);

may not make a further application for a protection visa while in the migration zone.

          (1A)  For the purposes of this section, a non‑citizen who:

                     (a)  has been removed from the migration zone under section 198; and

                     (b)  is again in the migration zone as a result of travel to Australia that is covered by paragraph 42(2A)(d) or (e);

is taken to have been continuously in the migration zone despite the removal referred to in paragraph (a).

Note:          Paragraphs 42(2A)(d) and (e) cover limited situations where people are returned to Australia despite their removal under section 198.

          (1B)  Subject to section 48B, a non‑citizen in the migration zone who held a protection visa that was cancelled may not make a further application for a protection visa while in the migration zone.

             (2)  In this section:

application for a protection visa includes:

                    (aa)  an application for a visa, a criterion for which is that the applicant is a non‑citizen in Australia to whom Australia has protection obligations under the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol; and

                    (ab)  an application for a visa, a criterion for which is that the applicant is a non‑citizen in Australia who is a member of the same family unit as a non‑citizen in Australia:

                              (i)  to whom Australia has protection obligations under the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol; and

                             (ii)  who holds a protection visa; and

                     (a)  an application for a visa, or entry permit (within the meaning of this Act as in force immediately before 1 September 1994), a criterion for which is that the applicant is a non‑citizen who has been determined to be a refugee under the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol; and

                     (b)  an application for a decision that a non‑citizen is a refugee under the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol; and

                     (c)  an application covered by paragraph (a) or (b) that is also covered by section 39 of the Migration Reform Act 1992.

48B  Minister may determine that section 48A does not apply to non‑citizen

             (1)  If the Minister thinks that it is in the public interest to do so, the Minister may, by written notice given to a particular non‑citizen, determine that section 48A does not apply to prevent an application for a protection visa made by the non‑citizen in the period starting when the notice is given and ending at the end of the seventh working day after the day on which the notice is given.

             (2)  The power under subsection (1) may only be exercised by the Minister personally.

             (3)  If the Minister makes a determination under subsection (1), he or she is to cause to be laid before each House of the Parliament a statement that:

                     (a)  sets out the determination; and

                     (b)  sets out the reasons for the determination, referring in particular to the Minister’s reasons for thinking that his or her actions are in the public interest.

             (4)  A statement under subsection (3) is not to include:

                     (a)  the name of the non‑citizen; or

                     (b)  any information that may identify the non‑citizen; or

                     (c)  if the Minister thinks that it would not be in the public interest to publish the name of another person connected in any way with the matter concerned—the name of that other person or any information that may identify that other person.

             (5)  A statement under subsection (3) is to laid before each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after:

                     (a)  if the determination is made between 1 January and 30 June (inclusive) in a year—1 July in that year; or

                     (b)  if the determination is made between 1 July and 31 December (inclusive) in a year—1 January in the following year.

             (6)  The Minister does not have a duty to consider whether to exercise the power under subsection (1) in respect of any non‑citizen, whether he or she is requested to do so by the non‑citizen or by any other person, or in any other circumstances.

49  Withdrawal of visa application

             (1)  An applicant for a visa may, by written notice given to the Minister, withdraw the application.

             (2)  An application that is withdrawn is taken to have been disposed of.

             (3)  For the purposes of sections 48 and 48A, the Minister is not taken to have refused to grant the visa if the application is withdrawn before the refusal.

             (4)  Subject to the regulations, fees payable in respect of an application that is withdrawn are not refundable.

50  Only new information to be considered in later protection visa applications

                   If a non‑citizen who has made:

                     (a)  an application for a protection visa, where the grant of the visa has been refused and the application has been finally determined; or

                     (b)  applications for protection visas, where the grants of the visas have been refused and the applications have been finally determined;

makes a further application for a protection visa, the Minister, in considering the further application:

                     (c)  is not required to reconsider any information considered in the earlier application or an earlier application; and

                     (d)  may have regard to, and take to be correct, any decision that the Minister made about or because of that information.

Note:          Section 48A prevents repeat applications for protection visas in most circumstances where the applicant is in the migration zone.

51  Order of consideration

             (1)  The Minister may consider and dispose of applications for visas in such order as he or she considers appropriate.

             (2)  The fact that an application has not yet been considered or disposed of although an application that was made later has been considered or disposed of does not mean that the consideration or disposal of the earlier application is unreasonably delayed.

Subdivision AB—Code of procedure for dealing fairly, efficiently and quickly with visa applications

51A  Exhaustive statement of natural justice hearing rule

             (1)  This Subdivision is taken to be an exhaustive statement of the requirements of the natural justice hearing rule in relation to the matters it deals with.

             (2)  Sections 494A to 494D, in so far as they relate to this Subdivision, are taken to be an exhaustive statement of the requirements of the natural justice hearing rule in relation to the matters they deal with.

52  Communication with Minister

             (1)  A visa applicant or interested person must communicate with the Minister in the prescribed way.

             (2)  The regulations may prescribe different ways of communicating and specify the circumstances when communication is to be in a particular way. For this purpose, a way of communicating includes any associated process for authenticating identity.

             (3)  If the applicant or interested person purports to communicate anything to the Minister in a way that is not the prescribed way, the communication is taken not to have been received unless the Minister in fact receives it.

          (3A)  A visa applicant must tell the Minister the address at which the applicant intends to live while the application is being dealt with.

          (3B)  If the applicant proposes to change the address at which he or she intends to live for a period of 14 days or more, the applicant must tell the Minister the address and the period of proposed residence.

          (3C)  If, in accordance with the regulations, 2 or more non‑citizens apply for visas together, notifications given to any of them about the application are taken to be given to each of them.

Note 1:       If the Minister gives a person a document by a method specified in section 494B, the person is taken to have received the document at the time specified in section 494C in respect of that method.

Note 2:       Section 494D deals with giving documents to a person’s authorised recipient.

             (4)  In this section, interested person means a person who wants, or who is requested, to give information about the applicant to the Minister.

54  Minister must have regard to all information in application

             (1)  The Minister must, in deciding whether to grant or refuse to grant a visa, have regard to all of the information in the application.

             (2)  For the purposes of subsection (1), information is in an application if the information is:

                     (a)  set out in the application; or

                     (b)  in a document attached to the application when it is made; or

                     (c)  given under section 55.

             (3)  Without limiting subsection (1), a decision to grant or refuse to grant a visa may be made without giving the applicant an opportunity to make oral or written submissions.

55  Further information may be given

             (1)  Until the Minister has made a decision whether to grant or refuse to grant a visa, the applicant may give the Minister any additional relevant information and the Minister must have regard to that information in making the decision.

             (2)  Subsection (1) does not mean that the Minister is required to delay making a decision because the applicant might give, or has told the Minister that the applicant intends to give, further information.

56  Further information may be sought

             (1)  In considering an application for a visa, the Minister may, if he or she wants to, get any information that he or she considers relevant but, if the Minister gets such information, the Minister must have regard to that information in making the decision whether to grant or refuse the visa.

             (2)  Without limiting subsection (1), the Minister may invite, orally or in writing, the applicant for a visa to give additional information in a specified way.

57  Certain information must be given to applicant

             (1)  In this section, relevant information means information (other than non‑disclosable information) that the Minister considers:

                     (a)  would be the reason, or a part of the reason, for refusing to grant a visa; and

                     (b)  is specifically about the applicant or another person and is not just about a class of persons of which the applicant or other person is a member; and

                     (c)  was not given by the applicant for the purpose of the application.

             (2)  Subject to subsection (3), the Minister must:

                     (a)  give particulars of the relevant information to the applicant in the way that the Minister considers appropriate in the circumstances; and

                     (b)  ensure, as far as is reasonably practicable, that the applicant understands why it is relevant to consideration of the application; and

                     (c)  invite the applicant to comment on it.

             (3)  This section does not apply in relation to an application for a visa unless:

                     (a)  the visa can be granted when the applicant is in the migration zone; and

                     (b)  this Act provides, under Part 5 or 7, for an application for review of a decision to refuse to grant the visa.

58  Invitation to give further information or comments

             (1)  If a person is:

                     (a)  invited under section 56 to give additional information; or

                     (b)  invited under section 57 to comment on information;

the invitation is to specify whether the additional information or the comments may be given:

                     (c)  in writing; or

                     (d)  at an interview between the applicant and an officer; or

                     (e)  by telephone.

             (2)  Subject to subsection (4), if the invitation is to give additional information or comments otherwise than at an interview, the information or comments are to be given within a period specified in the invitation, being a prescribed period or, if no period is prescribed, a reasonable period.

             (3)  Subject to subsection (5), if the invitation is to give information or comments at an interview, the interview is to take place:

                     (a)  at a place specified in the invitation, being a prescribed place or if no place is prescribed, a reasonable place; and

                     (b)  at a time specified in the invitation, being a time within a prescribed period or, if no period is prescribed, a reasonable period.

             (4)  If a person is to respond to an invitation within a prescribed period, that period may be extended by the Minister for a prescribed further period, and then the response is to be made in the extended period.

             (5)  If a person is to respond to an invitation at an interview at a time within a prescribed period, that time may be changed by the Minister to:

                     (a)  a later time within that period; or

                     (b)  a time within that period as extended by the Minister for a prescribed further period;

and then the response is to be made at an interview at the new time.

59  Interviews

             (1)  An applicant must make every reasonable effort to be available for, and attend, an interview.

             (2)  Section 58 and this section do not mean that the Minister cannot obtain information from an applicant by telephone or in any other way.

60  Medical examination

             (1)  If the health or physical or mental condition of an applicant for a visa is relevant to the grant of a visa, the Minister may require the applicant to visit, and be examined by, a specified person, being a person qualified to determine the applicant’s health, physical condition or mental condition, at a specified reasonable time and specified reasonable place.

             (2)  An applicant must make every reasonable effort to be available for, and attend, an examination.

61  Prescribed periods

                   If this Subdivision requires or allows the regulations to prescribe a period or other time limit relating to a step in considering an application for a visa, the regulations may prescribe different limits relating to that step and specify when that specified limit is to apply, which, without limiting the generality of the power, may be to:

                     (a)  applications for a visa of a specified class; or

                     (b)  applications in specified circumstances; or

                     (c)  applicants in a specified class of persons; or

                     (d)  applicants in a specified class of persons in specified circumstances.

62  Failure to receive information not require action

             (1)  If an applicant for a visa:

                     (a)  is invited to give additional information; and

                     (b)  does not give the information before the time for giving it has passed;

the Minister may make a decision to grant or refuse to grant the visa without taking any action to obtain the additional information.

             (2)  If an applicant for a visa:

                     (a)  is invited to comment on information; and

                     (b)  does not give the comments before the time for giving them has passed;

the Minister may make a decision to grant or refuse to grant the visa without taking any further action to obtain the applicant’s views on the information.

63  When decision about visa may be made

             (1)  Subject to sections 39 (criterion limiting number of visas), 57 (give applicant information), 84 (no further processing), 86 (effect of limit on visas) and 94 (put aside under points system) and subsections (2) and (3) of this section, the Minister may grant or refuse to grant a visa at any time after the application has been made.

             (2)  The Minister is not to refuse to grant a visa after inviting the applicant to give information and before whichever of the following happens first:

                     (a)  the information is given;

                     (b)  the applicant tells the Minister that the applicant does not wish to give the information or does not have it;

                     (c)  the time in which the information may be given ends.

             (3)  The Minister is not to refuse to grant a visa after inviting the applicant to comment on information and before whichever of the following happens first:

                     (a)  the comments are given;

                     (b)  the applicant tells the Minister that the applicant does not wish to comment;

                     (c)  the time in which the comments are to be given ends.

             (4)  The Minister is not to refuse to grant a visa after giving a notice under section 64 and before whichever of the following happens first:

                     (a)  the applicant pays the visa application charge; or

                     (b)  the applicant tells the Minister that the applicant does not intend to pay the visa application charge; or

                     (c)  the end of the period set out in the notice.

64  Notice that visa application charge is payable

             (1)  This section applies to a valid application for a visa if the Minister, after considering the application, has made an assessment that:

                     (a)  the health criteria for it (if any) have been satisfied; and

                     (b)  the other criteria for it, prescribed by this Act or the regulations, have been satisfied.

             (2)  If this section applies and an amount of visa application charge is unpaid, the Minister must give the applicant written notice stating that:

                     (a)  an amount of visa application charge is payable within the prescribed period; and

                     (b)  subject to the regulations providing otherwise, a visa cannot be granted unless that amount is paid; and

                     (c)  the Minister may refuse to grant the visa unless that amount is paid within the prescribed period.

             (3)  If, in accordance with the regulations, 2 or more non‑citizens apply for a visa together, the Minister may give notices under this section in the same document.

Subdivision AC—Grant of visas

65  Decision to grant or refuse to grant visa

             (1)  After considering a valid application for a visa, the Minister:

                     (a)  if satisfied that:

                              (i)  the health criteria for it (if any) have been satisfied; and

                             (ii)  the other criteria for it prescribed by this Act or the regulations have been satisfied; and

                            (iii)  the grant of the visa is not prevented by section 40 (circumstances when granted), 500A (refusal or cancellation of temporary safe haven visas), 501 (special power to refuse or cancel) or any other provision of this Act or of any other law of the Commonwealth; and

                            (iv)  any amount of visa application charge payable in relation to the application has been paid;

                            is to grant the visa; or

                     (b)  if not so satisfied, is to refuse to grant the visa.

Note:          See also section 195A, under which the Minister has a non‑compellable power to grant a visa to a person in detention under section 189 (whether or not the person has applied for the visa). Subdivision AA, this Subdivision, Subdivision AF and the regulations do not apply to the Minister’s power under that section.

             (2)  To avoid doubt, an application put aside under section 94 is not taken for the purposes of subsection (1) to have been considered until it has been removed from the pool under subsection 95(3).

65A  Period within which Minister must make decision on protection visas

             (1)  If an application for a protection visa:

                     (a)  was validly made under section 46; or

                     (b)  was remitted by any court or tribunal to the Minister for reconsideration;

then the Minister must make a decision under section 65 within 90 days starting on:

                     (c)  the day on which the application for the protection visa was made or remitted; or

                     (d)  in the circumstances prescribed by the regulations—the day prescribed by the regulations.

             (2)  Failure to comply with this section does not affect the validity of a decision made under section 65 on an application for a protection visa.

66  Notification of decision

             (1)  When the Minister grants or refuses to grant a visa, he or she is to notify the applicant of the decision in the prescribed way.

             (2)  Notification of a decision to refuse an application for a visa must:

                     (a)  if the grant of the visa was refused because the applicant did not satisfy a criterion for the visa—specify that criterion; and

                     (b)  if the grant of the visa was refused because a provision of this Act or the regulations prevented the grant of the visa—specify that provision; and

                     (c)  unless subsection (3) applies to the application—give written reasons (other than non‑disclosable information) why the criterion was not satisfied or the provision prevented the grant of the visa; and

                     (d)  if the applicant has a right to have the decision reviewed under Part 5 or 7 or section 500—state:

                              (i)  that the decision can be reviewed; and

                             (ii)  the time in which the application for review may be made; and

                            (iii)  who can apply for the review; and

                            (iv)  where the application for review can be made.

             (3)  This subsection applies to an application for a visa if:

                     (a)  the visa is a visa that cannot be granted while the applicant is in the migration zone; and

                     (b)  this Act does not provide, under Part 5 or 7, for an application for review of a decision to refuse to grant the visa.

             (4)  Failure to give notification of a decision does not affect the validity of the decision.

             (5)  This section does not apply to a decision under section 501, 501A, 501B or 501F to refuse to grant a visa to a person.

Note:          Sections 501C and 501G provide for notification of a decision under section 501, 501A, 501B or 501F to refuse to grant a visa to a person.

67  Way visa granted

                   A visa is to be granted by the Minister causing a record of it to be made.

68  When visa is in effect

             (1)  Subject to subsection (2), a visa has effect as soon as it is granted.

             (2)  A visa may provide that it comes into effect at the beginning of a day, being a day after its grant:

                     (a)  specified in the visa; or

                     (b)  when an event, specified in the visa, happens.

             (3)  A visa can only be in effect during the visa period for the visa.

             (4)  A bridging visa (the reactivated bridging visa), held by a non‑citizen, that has ceased to be in effect under subsection 82(3), will come into effect again during the visa period for the visa if:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen does not hold a substantive visa that is in effect; and

                     (b)  either:

                              (i)  the non‑citizen does not hold any other bridging visa; or

                             (ii)  the reactivated bridging visa is determined, in accordance with the regulations, to be the most beneficial of the bridging visas held by the applicant.

69  Effect of compliance or non‑compliance

             (1)  Non‑compliance by the Minister with Subdivision AA or AB or section 494D in relation to a visa application does not mean that a decision to grant or refuse to grant the visa is not a valid decision but only means that the decision might have been the wrong one and might be set aside if reviewed.

             (2)  If the Minister deals with a visa application in a way that complies with Subdivision AA, AB and this Subdivision, the Minister is not required to take any other action in dealing with it.

Subdivision AE—Evidence of visas

70  Evidence of visa

                   Subject to the regulations, if a non‑citizen is granted a visa, an officer is to give the non‑citizen evidence of the visa.

71  Ways of giving evidence

             (1)  Evidence of a visa is to be given in a way prescribed for giving the evidence.

             (2)  The regulations may provide that the way in which evidence of a visa or a visa of a class is to be given is to depend on the circumstances in which it is given.

             (3)  If a regulation provides that evidence of a non‑citizen’s visa may be given by endorsing a valid passport or other valid travel document issued to the non‑citizen or another non‑citizen associated with him or her, the Minister may direct that a specified document is not to be taken to be a passport or travel document for the purposes of the regulation.

Subdivision AF—Bridging visas

72  Interpretation

             (1)  In this Subdivision:

eligible non‑citizen means a non‑citizen who:

                     (a)  has been immigration cleared; or

                     (b)  is in a prescribed class of persons; or

                     (c)  the Minister has determined to be an eligible non‑citizen.

             (2)  The Minister may make a determination under paragraph (1)(c) that a non‑citizen is an eligible non‑citizen if:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen was an unlawful non‑citizen when he or she entered the migration zone; and

                     (b)  the non‑citizen made a valid application for a protection visa after he or she arrived in Australia; and

                     (c)  the non‑citizen has been in immigration detention for a period of more than 6 months after the application for a protection visa was made; and

                     (d)  the Minister has not made a primary decision in relation to the application for a protection visa; and

                     (e)  the Minister thinks that the determination would be in the public interest.

             (3)  The power to make a determination under paragraph (1)(c) may only be exercised by the Minister personally.

             (4)  If the Minister makes a determination under paragraph (1)(c), he or she is to cause to be laid before each House of the Parliament a statement that:

                     (a)  sets out the determination; and

                     (b)  sets out the reasons for the determination, referring in particular to the Minister’s reasons for thinking that his or her actions are in the public interest.

             (5)  A statement made under subsection (4) is not to include:

                     (a)  the name of any non‑citizen who is the subject of the determination; or

                     (b)  any information that may identify the non‑citizen; or

                     (c)  if the Minister thinks that it would not be in the public interest to publish the name of another person connected in any way with the matter concerned—the name of that other person, or any information that may identify the person.

             (6)  A statement under subsection (4) is to be laid before each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after:

                     (a)  if the determination is made between 1 January and 30 June (inclusive) in a year—1 July in that year; or

                     (b)  if the determination is made between 1 July and 31 December (inclusive) in a year—1 January in the following year.

             (7)  The Minister does not have a duty to consider whether to make a determination under paragraph (1)(c) in respect of any non‑citizen, whether he or she is requested to do so by the non‑citizen or any other person, or in any other circumstances.

73  Bridging visas

                   If the Minister is satisfied that an eligible non‑citizen satisfies the criteria for a bridging visa as prescribed under subsection 31(3), the Minister may grant a bridging visa permitting the non‑citizen to remain in, or to travel to, enter and remain in Australia:

                     (a)  during a specified period; or

                     (b)  until a specified event happens.

74  Further applications for bridging visa

             (1)  Subject to subsection (2), if:

                     (a)  an eligible non‑citizen who is in immigration detention makes an application for a bridging visa; and

                     (b)  the Minister refuses to grant the visa;

the eligible non‑citizen may make a further application for a bridging visa.

             (2)  Unless the further application for a bridging visa is made in prescribed circumstances, the further application may be made not earlier than 30 days after:

                     (a)  if the eligible non‑citizen did not make an application for review of the decision to refuse to grant the visa—the refusal; or

                     (b)  if the eligible non‑citizen made an application for such review—the application is finally determined.

75  When eligible non‑citizen in immigration detention granted visa

             (1)  If:

                     (a)  an eligible non‑citizen who is in immigration detention makes an application for a bridging visa of a prescribed class; and

                     (b)  the Minister does not make a decision, within the prescribed period, to grant or refuse to grant the bridging visa;

the non‑citizen is taken to have been granted a bridging visa of the prescribed class on prescribed conditions (if any) at the end of that period.

             (2)  The period in subsection (1) may be extended in relation to a particular application by agreement between the applicant and the Minister.

76  Bridging visa not affect visa applications

             (1)  The fact that a non‑citizen holds a bridging visa does not prevent or affect:

                     (a)  an application by the non‑citizen for a visa of another class; or

                     (b)  the grant of such a visa.

             (2)  To avoid doubt, the holding by a non‑citizen of a bridging visa is not to be taken to be, for the purposes of an application for a visa of another class, the holding of a visa.

Subdivision AG—Other provisions about visas

77  Visas held during visa period

                   To avoid doubt, for the purposes of this Act, a non‑citizen holds a visa at all times during the visa period for the visa.

78  Children born in Australia

             (1)  If:

                     (a)  a child born in Australia is a non‑citizen when born; and

                     (b)  at the time of the birth:

                              (i)  one of the child’s parents holds a visa (other than a special purpose visa); and

                             (ii)  the other parent is, under section 83, included in that visa or does not hold a visa (other than a special purpose visa);

the child is taken to have been granted, at the time of the birth, a visa of the same kind and class and on the same terms and conditions (if any) as that visa.

             (2)  If:

                     (a)  a child born in Australia is a non‑citizen when born; and

                     (b)  at the time of the birth, each of the child’s parents holds a visa (other than a special purpose visa);

the child is taken to have been granted, at the time of the birth, visas of the same kind and class and on the same terms and conditions (if any) as each of those visas.

             (3)  Subdivisions AA, AB, AC (other than section 68), AE and AH do not apply in relation to visas granted under this section.

79  Effect on visa of leaving Australia

                   If the holder of a visa leaves Australia the holder may only re‑enter Australia because of the visa if:

                     (a)  the visa is permission for the re‑entry; and

                     (b)  the visa is in effect on re‑entry.

80  Certain persons taken not to leave Australia

                   A person is taken not to leave Australia if the person goes outside the migration zone on a vessel and:

                     (a)  does not go (other than for transit purposes) to a foreign country; and

                     (b)  remains a passenger, or a member of the crew, of that vessel while outside the migration zone; and

                     (c)  is outside the migration zone for no longer than the prescribed period.

81  Extent of visa authority

             (1)  A visa to travel to Australia during a period is not permission to travel to it outside that period.

             (2)  A visa to enter Australia within a period is not permission to so enter outside that period.

             (3)  A visa to remain in Australia during a period is not permission to so remain outside that period.

82  When visas cease to be in effect

             (1)  A visa that is cancelled ceases to be in effect on cancellation.

             (2)  A substantive visa held by a non‑citizen ceases to be in effect if another substantive visa (other than a special purpose visa) for the non‑citizen comes into effect.

       (2AA)  Despite subsection (2):

                     (a)  a maritime crew visa held by a non‑citizen does not cease to be in effect if a substantive visa for the non‑citizen that is of a class specified by the Minister, by legislative instrument, for the purposes of this subsection comes into effect; and

                     (b)  a substantive visa held by a non‑citizen that is of a class specified by the Minister, by legislative instrument, for the purposes of this subsection does not cease to be in effect if a maritime crew visa for the non‑citizen comes into effect.

          (2A)  A temporary visa held by a non‑citizen ceases to be in effect if an enforcement visa for the non‑citizen comes into effect.

             (3)  A bridging visa held by a non‑citizen ceases to be in effect if another visa (other than a special purpose visa or a maritime crew visa) for the non‑citizen comes into effect.

             (4)  A visa ceases to be in effect when the holder leaves Australia because of a deportation order made under section 200.

             (5)  A visa to travel to and enter Australia (whether also a visa to remain in Australia) during a particular period or until a particular date ceases to be in effect at the end of that period or on that date unless the holder of the visa:

                     (a)  has entered Australia in that period or on or before that date; and

                     (b)  is in Australia at the end of that period or on that date.

             (6)  A visa to travel to and enter Australia (whether also a visa to remain in Australia) during a particular period or until a particular date ceases to be in effect if the holder leaves Australia after that period or date.

             (7)  A visa to remain in Australia (whether also a visa to travel to and enter Australia) during a particular period or until a particular date ceases to be in effect at the end of that period or on that date.

          (7A)  A bridging visa permitting the holder to remain in, or to travel to, enter and remain in, Australia until a specified event happens, ceases to be in effect the moment the event happens.

             (8)  A visa to remain in, but not re‑enter, Australia that is granted to a non‑citizen in Australia ceases to be in effect if the holder leaves Australia.

             (9)  This section does not affect the operation of other provisions of this Act under which a visa ceases to be in effect (such as sections 173 and 174).

           (10)  For the purposes of subsections (5), (6) and (7), particular date includes:

                     (a)  the date an event, specified in the visa, happens; or

                     (b)  the date the holder ceases to have a status specified in the visa or the regulations.

83  Certain persons taken to be included in spouse, de facto partner or parent’s visa

             (1)  Where:

                     (a)  a person’s name is included in the passport or other document of identity of the person’s spouse or de facto partner; and

                     (b)  the person accompanies his or her spouse or de facto partner to Australia (whether before or after the commencement of this section);

the person shall be taken to be included in any visa granted to the spouse or de facto partner evidence of which is endorsed on the passport or other document of identity if, and only if, the person’s name is included in the endorsement.

Note:          Subsection 5(1) defines de facto partner and spouse. For the purposes of this section, those definitions apply only in relation to visas granted on or after 1 July 2009: see the Same‑Sex Relationships (Equal Treatment in Commonwealth Laws—General Law Reform) Act 2008. This section as in force before the amendment of this Act by that Act continues to apply in relation to visas granted before 1 July 2009.

             (2)  Where:

                     (a)  the name of a child is included in the passport or other document of identity of a parent of the child; and

                     (b)  the child accompanies that parent to Australia (whether before or after the commencement of this section);

the child shall be taken to be included in any visa granted to the parent evidence of which is endorsed on the passport or other document of identity if, and only if, the child’s name is included in the endorsement.

Note:          Subsection 5(1) defines child and parent. For the purposes of this section, those definitions apply only in relation to visas granted on or after 1 July 2009: see the Same‑Sex Relationships (Equal Treatment in Commonwealth Laws—General Law Reform) Act 2008.

84  Minister may suspend processing of visa applications

             (1)  The Minister may, by notice in the Gazette, determine that dealing with applications for visas of a specified class is to stop until a day specified in the notice (in this section called the resumption day).

             (2)  Where a notice under subsection (1) is published in the Gazette, no act is to be done in relation to any application for a visa of the class concerned until the resumption day.

             (3)  A notice under this section does not have any effect in relation to an application for a visa made by a person on the ground that he or she is the spouse, de facto partner or dependent child of:

                     (a)  an Australian citizen; or

                     (b)  the holder of a permanent visa that is in effect; or

                     (c)  a person who is usually resident in Australia and whose continued presence in Australia is not subject to a limitation as to time imposed by law.

             (4)  Nothing in this section prevents an act being done to implement a decision to grant or to refuse to grant a visa if the decision had been made before the date of the notice concerned.

             (5)  For the purposes of this section, a child of a person is a dependent child if the child:

                     (a)  does not have a spouse or de facto partner; and

                     (b)  either:

                              (i)  is under 18; or

                             (ii)  is 18, 19 or 20 and is dependent on the person for:

                                        (A)  financial and psychological support; or

                                        (B)  physical support.

             (6)  In this section:

act means an act connected with performing functions or exercising powers under or for the purposes of this Act.

Subdivision AH—Limit on visas

85  Limit on visas

                   The Minister may, by notice in the Gazette, determine the maximum number of:

                     (a)  the visas of a specified class; or

                     (b)  the visas of specified classes;

that may be granted in a specified financial year.

86  Effect of limit

                   If:

                     (a)  there is a determination of the maximum number of visas of a class or classes that may be granted in a financial year; and

                     (b)  the number of visas of the class or classes granted in the year reaches that maximum number;

no more visas of the class or classes may be granted in the year.

87  Limit does not prevent visas for certain persons

             (1)  Section 86 does not prevent the grant of a visa to a person who applied for it on the ground that he or she is the spouse, de facto partner or dependent child of:

                     (a)  an Australian citizen; or

                     (b)  the holder of a permanent visa that is in effect; or

                     (c)  a person who is usually resident in Australia and whose continued presence in Australia is not subject to a limitation as to time imposed by law.

             (2)  For the purposes of this section, a child of a person is a dependent child if the child:

                     (a)  does not have a spouse or de facto partner; and

                     (b)  either:

                              (i)  is under 18; or

                             (ii)  is 18, 19 or 20 and is dependent on the person for:

                                        (A)  financial and psychological support; or

                                        (B)  physical support.

87A  Limit does not prevent the grant of visas to certain people who are unable to meet health or character requirements before the limit applies because of circumstances beyond their control

                   If:

                     (a)  a person has applied, whether before or after the commencement of this section, for the grant of a visa; and

                     (b)  a time was or is reached when the grant of the visa to the person in a particular financial year was or is prevented by section 86; and

                     (c)  the person was requested by the Minister after that time to satisfy requirements for the grant of the visa that relate to health or character; and

                     (d)  after the making of the request referred to in paragraph (c) the person satisfies the requirements referred to in that paragraph in a financial year subsequent to the financial year in which the time referred to in paragraph (b) occurred; and

                     (e)  the grant of the visa to the person at the time when the requirements referred to in paragraph (c) are satisfied would, apart from this section, be prevented by section 86; and

                      (f)  the person was unable to satisfy the requirements referred to in paragraph (c) at a time when, apart from this section, section 86 would not have prevented the grant of the visa to the person; and

                     (g)  the Minister is satisfied that the person’s inability to satisfy the requirements referred to in paragraph (c) at a time mentioned in paragraph (e) was due to circumstances beyond the person’s control;

section 86 does not prevent the grant of the visa to the person.

88  Limit does not affect processing of applications

                   Section 86’s prevention of the grant of a visa does not prevent any other action related to the application for it.

89  Determination of limit not to mean failure to decide

                   The fact that the Minister has neither granted nor refused to grant a visa of a class or classes to which a determination under section 85 applies does not mean, for any purpose, that the Minister has failed to make a decision to grant or refuse to grant the visa.

90  Order of dealing with limited visas

                   The fact that an application for a visa of a class or classes to which a determination under section 85 applies has not been considered or disposed of although an application for another visa of the class or classes that was made later has been considered or disposed of does not mean, for any purpose, that the consideration or disposal of the earlier application is unreasonably delayed.

91  Order of dealing with visas

                   If a determination under section 85 applies, or has applied, to visas of a class or classes, the Minister may consider or, subject to section 86, dispose of outstanding and further applications for such visas in such order as he or she considers appropriate.

Subdivision AI—Safe third countries

91A  Reason for Subdivision

                   This Subdivision is enacted because the Parliament considers that certain non‑citizens who are covered by the CPA, or in relation to whom there is a safe third country, should not be allowed to apply for a protection visa or, in some cases, any other visa. Any such non‑citizen who is an unlawful non‑citizen will be subject to removal under Division 8.

91B  Interpretation

             (1)  In this Subdivision:

agreement includes a written arrangement or understanding, whether or not binding.

CPA means the Comprehensive Plan of Action approved by the International Conference on Indo‑Chinese Refugees, held at Geneva, Switzerland, from 13 to 14 June 1989.

             (2)  For the purposes of this Subdivision, if, apart from this section:

                     (a)  a colony, overseas territory or protectorate of a foreign country; or

                     (b)  an overseas territory for the international relations of which a foreign country is responsible;

is not a country in its own right, the colony, territory or protectorate is taken to be a country in its own right.

91C  Non‑citizens covered by Subdivision

             (1)  This Subdivision applies to a non‑citizen at a particular time if:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen is in Australia at that time; and

                     (b)  at that time, the non‑citizen is covered by:

                              (i)  the CPA; or

                             (ii)  an agreement, relating to persons seeking asylum, between Australia and a country that is, or countries that include a country that is, at that time, a safe third country in relation to the non‑citizen (see section 91D); and

                     (c)  the non‑citizen is not excluded by the regulations from the application of this Subdivision.

             (2)  To avoid doubt, a country does not need to be prescribed as a safe third country at the time that the agreement referred to in subparagraph (1)(b)(ii) is made.

91D  Safe third countries

             (1)  A country is a safe third country in relation to a non‑citizen if:

                     (a)  the country is prescribed as a safe third country in relation to the non‑citizen, or in relation to a class of persons of which the non‑citizen is a member; and

                     (b)  the non‑citizen has a prescribed connection with the country.

             (2)  Without limiting paragraph (1)(b), the regulations may provide that a person has a prescribed connection with a country if:

                     (a)  the person is or was present in the country at a particular time or at any time during a particular period; or

                     (b)  the person has a right to enter and reside in the country (however that right arose or is expressed).

             (3)  The Minister must, within 2 sitting days after a regulation under paragraph (1)(a) is laid before a House of the Parliament, cause to be laid before that House a statement, covering the country, or each of the countries, prescribed as a safe third country by the regulation, about:

                     (a)  the compliance by the country, or each of the countries, with relevant international law concerning the protection of persons seeking asylum; and

                     (b)  the meeting by the country, or each of the countries, of relevant human rights standards for the persons in relation to whom the country is prescribed as a safe third country; and

                     (c)  the willingness of the country, or each of the countries, to allow any person in relation to whom the country is prescribed as a safe third country:

                              (i)  to go to the country; and

                             (ii)  to remain in the country during the period in which any claim by the person for asylum is determined; and

                            (iii)  if the person is determined to be a refugee while in the country—to remain in the country until a durable solution relating to the permanent settlement of the person is found.

             (4)  A regulation made for the purposes of paragraph (1)(a) ceases to be in force at the end of 2 years after the regulation commences.

91E  Non‑citizens to which this Subdivision applies unable to make valid applications for certain visas

                   Despite any other provision of this Act, if this Subdivision applies to a non‑citizen at a particular time and, at that time, the non‑citizen applies, or purports to apply, for a protection visa then, subject to section 91F:

                     (a)  if the non‑citizen has not been immigration cleared at that time—neither that application nor any other application made by the non‑citizen for a visa is a valid application; or

                     (b)  if the non‑citizen has been immigration cleared at that
time—neither that application nor any other application made by the non‑citizen for a protection visa is a valid application.

91F  Minister may determine that section 91E does not apply to non‑citizen

             (1)  If the Minister thinks that it is in the public interest to do so, the Minister may, by written notice given to a particular non‑citizen, determine:

                     (a)  that section 91E does not apply to an application for a visa made by the non‑citizen in the period starting when the notice is given and ending at the end of the seventh working day after the day that the notice is given; or

                     (b)  that section 91G does not apply to an application for a visa made by the non‑citizen during the transitional period referred to in that section.

             (2)  The power under subsection (1) may only be exercised by the Minister personally.

             (3)  If the Minister makes a determination under subsection (1), he or she is to cause to be laid before each House of the Parliament a statement that:

                     (a)  sets out the determination; and

                     (b)  sets out the reasons for the determination, referring in particular to the Minister’s reasons for thinking that his or her actions are in the public interest.

             (4)  A statement under subsection (3) is not to include:

                     (a)  the name of the non‑citizen; or

                     (b)  any information that may identify the non‑citizen; or

                     (c)  if the Minister thinks that it would not be in the public interest to publish the name of another person connected in any way with the matter concerned—the name of that other person or any information that may identify that other person.

             (5)  A statement under subsection (3) is to be laid before each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after:

                     (a)  if the determination is made between 1 January and 30 June (inclusive) in a year—1 July in that year; or

                     (b)  if the determination is made between 1 July and 31 December (inclusive) in a year—1 January in the following year.

             (6)  The Minister does not have a duty to consider whether to exercise the power under subsection (1) in respect of any non‑citizen, whether he or she is requested to do so by the non‑citizen or by any other person, or in any other circumstances.

91G  Applications made before regulations take effect

             (1)  Subject to section 91F and subsection (3), if:

                     (a)  this Subdivision applies to a non‑citizen immediately after a regulation prescribing a country as a safe third country takes effect and did not apply to the non‑citizen immediately before that time; and

                     (b)  the regulation prescribes a day as the cut off day; and

                     (c)  during the period (the transitional period) from the beginning of the cut off day until immediately before that regulation takes effect, the non‑citizen made an application for a protection visa;

then:

                     (d)  if the non‑citizen had not been immigration cleared at the time of making the application—that application, and any other application made by the non‑citizen for a visa made during the transitional period, ceases to be a valid application when the regulation takes effect; and

                     (e)  if the non‑citizen had been immigration cleared at the time of making the application—that application, and any other application made by the non‑citizen for a protection visa made during the transitional period, ceases to be a valid application when the regulation takes effect; and

                      (f)  on and after the regulation takes effect, this Act applies as if the non‑citizen had applied for a protection visa immediately after the regulation takes effect.

             (2)  To avoid doubt:

                     (a)  paragraphs (1)(d) and (e) apply even if an application referred to in the paragraph concerned, or a decision in relation to such an application, is the subject of a review by, or an appeal or application to, the Migration Review Tribunal, the Refugee Review Tribunal, the Administrative Appeals Tribunal, a Federal Court or any other body or court; and

                     (b)  no visa may be granted to the non‑citizen as a direct, or indirect, result of such an application.

             (3)  Subsection (1) does not apply in relation to a non‑citizen who, before the regulation referred to in that subsection takes effect, has:

                     (a)  been granted a substantive visa as a result of an application referred to in that subsection; or

                     (b)  been determined under this Act to be a non‑citizen who satisfies the criterion mentioned in subsection 36(2).

             (4)  The cut off day specified in the regulation must not be:

                     (a)  before a day on which the Minister, by notice in the Gazette, announces that he or she intends that such a regulation will be made; or

                     (b)  more than 6 months before the regulation takes effect.

Subdivision AJ—Temporary safe haven visas

91H  Reason for this Subdivision

                   This Subdivision is enacted because the Parliament considers that a non‑citizen who holds a temporary safe haven visa, or who has not left Australia since ceasing to hold such a visa, should not be allowed to apply for a visa other than another temporary safe haven visa. Any such non‑citizen who ceases to hold a visa will be subject to removal under Division 8.

Note:          For temporary safe haven visas, see section 37A.

91J  Non‑citizens to whom this Subdivision applies

                   This Subdivision applies to a non‑citizen in Australia at a particular time if, at that time, the non‑citizen:

                     (a)  holds a temporary safe haven visa; or

                     (b)  has not left Australia since ceasing to hold a temporary safe haven visa.

91K  Non‑citizens to whom this Subdivision applies are unable to make valid applications for certain visas

                   Despite any other provision of this Act but subject to section 91L, if this Subdivision applies to a non‑citizen at a particular time and, at that time, the non‑citizen applies, or purports to apply, for a visa (other than a temporary safe haven visa), then that application is not a valid application.

91L  Minister may determine that section 91K does not apply to a non‑citizen

             (1)  If the Minister thinks that it is in the public interest to do so, the Minister may, by written notice given to a particular non‑citizen, determine that section 91K does not apply to an application for a visa made by the non‑citizen in the period starting when the notice is given and ending at the end of the seventh working day after the day that the notice is given.

             (2)  The power under subsection (1) may only be exercised by the Minister personally.

             (3)  If the Minister makes a determination under subsection (1), he or she is to cause to be laid before each House of the Parliament a statement that:

                     (a)  sets out the determination; and

                     (b)  sets out the reasons for the determination, referring in particular to the Minister’s reasons for thinking that his or her actions are in the public interest.

             (4)  A statement under subsection (3) is not to include:

                     (a)  the name of the non‑citizen; or

                     (b)  any information that may identify the non‑citizen; or

                     (c)  if the Minister thinks that it would not be in the public interest to publish the name of another person connected in any way with the matter concerned—the name of that other person or any information that may identify that other person.

             (5)  A statement under subsection (3) is to be laid before each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after:

                     (a)  if the determination is made between 1 January and 30 June (inclusive) in a year—1 July in that year; or

                     (b)  if the determination is made between 1 July and 31 December (inclusive) in a year—1 January in the following year.

             (6)  The Minister does not have a duty to consider whether to exercise the power under subsection (1) in respect of any non‑citizen, whether he or she is requested to do so by the non‑citizen or by any other person, or in any other circumstances.

Subdivision AK—Non‑citizens with access to protection from third countries

91M  Reason for this Subdivision

                   This Subdivision is enacted because the Parliament considers that a non‑citizen who can avail himself or herself of protection from a third country, because of nationality or some other right to re‑enter and reside in the third country, should seek protection from the third country instead of applying in Australia for a protection visa, or, in some cases, any other visa. Any such non‑citizen who is an unlawful non‑citizen will be subject to removal under Division 8.

Note:          For protection visas, see section 36.

91N  Non‑citizens to whom this Subdivision applies

             (1)  This Subdivision applies to a non‑citizen at a particular time if, at that time, the non‑citizen is a national of 2 or more countries.

             (2)  This Subdivision also applies to a non‑citizen at a particular time if, at that time:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen has a right to re‑enter and reside in, whether temporarily or permanently and however that right arose or is expressed, any country (the available country) apart from:

                              (i)  Australia; or

                             (ii)  a country of which the non‑citizen is a national; or

                            (iii)  if the non‑citizen has no country of nationality—the country of which the non‑citizen is an habitual resident; and

                     (b)  the non‑citizen has ever resided in the available country for a continuous period of at least 7 days or, if the regulations prescribe a longer continuous period, for at least that longer period; and

                     (c)  a declaration by the Minister is in effect under subsection (3) in relation to the available country.

             (3)  The Minister may, after considering any advice received from the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Refugees:

                     (a)  declare in writing that a specified country:

                              (i)  provides access, for persons seeking asylum, to effective procedures for assessing their need for protection; and

                             (ii)  provides protection to persons to whom that country has protection obligations; and

                            (iii)  meets relevant human rights standards for persons to whom that country has protection obligations; or

                     (b)  in writing, revoke a declaration made under paragraph (a).

             (4)  A declaration made under paragraph (3)(a):

                     (a)  takes effect when it is made by the Minister; and

                     (b)  ceases to be in effect if and when it is revoked by the Minister under paragraph (3)(b).

             (5)  The Minister must cause a copy of a declaration, or of a revocation of a declaration, to be laid before each House of the Parliament within 2 sitting days of that House after the Minister makes the declaration or revokes the declaration.

Determining nationality

             (6)  For the purposes of this section, the question of whether a non‑citizen is a national of a particular country must be determined solely by reference to the law of that country.

             (7)  Subsection (6) does not, by implication, affect the interpretation of any other provision of this Act.

91P  Non‑citizens to whom this Subdivision applies are unable to make valid applications for certain visas

             (1)  Despite any other provision of this Act but subject to section 91Q, if:

                     (a)  this Subdivision applies to a non‑citizen at a particular time; and

                     (b)  at that time, the non‑citizen applies, or purports to apply, for a visa; and

                     (c)  the non‑citizen is in the migration zone and has not been immigration cleared at that time;

neither that application, nor any other application the non‑citizen makes for a visa while he or she remains in the migration zone, is a valid application.

             (2)  Despite any other provision of this Act but subject to section 91Q, if:

                     (a)  this Subdivision applies to a non‑citizen at a particular time; and

                     (b)  at that time, the non‑citizen applies, or purports to apply, for a protection visa; and

                     (c)  the non‑citizen is in the migration zone and has been immigration cleared at that time;

neither that application, nor any other application made by the non‑citizen for a protection visa while he or she remains in the migration zone, is a valid application.

91Q  Minister may determine that section 91P does not apply to a non‑citizen

             (1)  If the Minister thinks that it is in the public interest to do so, the Minister may, by written notice given to a particular non‑citizen, determine that section 91P does not apply to an application for a visa made by the non‑citizen in the period starting when the notice is given and ending at the end of the seventh working day after the day that the notice is given.

             (2)  For the purposes of subsection (1), the matters that the Minister may consider include information that raises the possibility that, although the non‑citizen satisfies the description set out in subsection 91N(1) or (2), the non‑citizen might not be able to avail himself or herself of protection from the country, or any of the countries, by reference to which the non‑citizen satisfies that description.

             (3)  The power under subsection (1) may only be exercised by the Minister personally.

             (4)  If the Minister makes a determination under subsection (1), he or she is to cause to be laid before each House of the Parliament a statement that:

                     (a)  sets out the determination; and

                     (b)  sets out the reasons for the determination, referring in particular to the Minister’s reasons for thinking that his or her actions are in the public interest.

             (5)  A statement under subsection (4) is not to include:

                     (a)  the name of the non‑citizen; or

                     (b)  any information that may identify the non‑citizen; or

                     (c)  if the Minister thinks that it would not be in the public interest to publish the name of another person connected in any way with the matter concerned—the name of that other person or any information that may identify that other person.

             (6)  A statement under subsection (4) is to be laid before each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after:

                     (a)  if the determination is made between 1 January and 30 June (inclusive) in a year—1 July in that year; or

                     (b)  if the determination is made between 1 July and 31 December (inclusive) in a year—1 January in the following year.

             (7)  The Minister does not have a duty to consider whether to exercise the power under subsection (1) in respect of any non‑citizen, whether he or she is requested to do so by the non‑citizen or by any other person, or in any other circumstances.

Subdivision AL—Other provisions about protection visas

91R  Persecution

             (1)  For the purposes of the application of this Act and the regulations to a particular person, Article 1A(2) of the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol does not apply in relation to persecution for one or more of the reasons mentioned in that Article unless:

                     (a)  that reason is the essential and significant reason, or those reasons are the essential and significant reasons, for the persecution; and

                     (b)  the persecution involves serious harm to the person; and

                     (c)  the persecution involves systematic and discriminatory conduct.

             (2)  Without limiting what is serious harm for the purposes of paragraph (1)(b), the following are instances of serious harm for the purposes of that paragraph:

                     (a)  a threat to the person’s life or liberty;

                     (b)  significant physical harassment of the person;

                     (c)  significant physical ill‑treatment of the person;

                     (d)  significant economic hardship that threatens the person’s capacity to subsist;

                     (e)  denial of access to basic services, where the denial threatens the person’s capacity to subsist;

                      (f)  denial of capacity to earn a livelihood of any kind, where the denial threatens the person’s capacity to subsist.

             (3)  For the purposes of the application of this Act and the regulations to a particular person:

                     (a)  in determining whether the person has a well‑founded fear of being persecuted for one or more of the reasons mentioned in Article 1A(2) of the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol;

disregard any conduct engaged in by the person in Australia unless:

                     (b)  the person satisfies the Minister that the person engaged in the conduct otherwise than for the purpose of strengthening the person’s claim to be a refugee within the meaning of the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol.

91S  Membership of a particular social group

                   For the purposes of the application of this Act and the regulations to a particular person (the first person), in determining whether the first person has a well‑founded fear of being persecuted for the reason of membership of a particular social group that consists of the first person’s family:

                     (a)  disregard any fear of persecution, or any persecution, that any other member or former member (whether alive or dead) of the family has ever experienced, where the reason for the fear or persecution is not a reason mentioned in Article 1A(2) of the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol; and

                     (b)  disregard any fear of persecution, or any persecution, that:

                              (i)  the first person has ever experienced; or

                             (ii)  any other member or former member (whether alive or dead) of the family has ever experienced;

                            where it is reasonable to conclude that the fear or persecution would not exist if it were assumed that the fear or persecution mentioned in paragraph (a) had never existed.

Note:          Section 5G may be relevant for determining family relationships for the purposes of this section.

91T  Non‑political crime

             (1)  For the purposes of the application of this Act and the regulations to a particular person, Article 1F of the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol has effect as if the reference in that Article to a non‑political crime were a reference to a crime where the person’s motives for committing the crime were wholly or mainly non‑political in nature.

             (2)  Subsection (1) has effect subject to subsection (3).

             (3)  For the purposes of the application of this Act and the regulations to a particular person, Article 1F of the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol has effect as if the reference in that Article to a non‑political crime included a reference to an offence that, under paragraph (a), (b), (c) or (d) of the definition of political offence in section 5 of the Extradition Act 1988, is not a political offence in relation to a country for the purposes of that Act.

91U  Particularly serious crime

             (1)  For the purposes of the application of this Act and the regulations to a particular person, Article 33(2) of the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol has effect as if a reference in that Article to a particularly serious crime included a reference to a crime that consists of the commission of:

                     (a)  a serious Australian offence (as defined by subsection (2)); or

                     (b)  a serious foreign offence (as defined by subsection (3)).

             (2)  For the purposes of this section, a serious Australian offence is an offence against a law in force in Australia, where:

                     (a)  the offence:

                              (i)  involves violence against a person; or

                             (ii)  is a serious drug offence; or

                            (iii)  involves serious damage to property; or

                            (iv)  is an offence against section 197A or 197B (offences relating to immigration detention); and

                     (b)  the offence is punishable by:

                              (i)  imprisonment for life; or

                             (ii)  imprisonment for a fixed term of not less than 3 years; or

                            (iii)  imprisonment for a maximum term of not less than 3 years.

             (3)  For the purposes of this section, a serious foreign offence is an offence against a law in force in a foreign country, where:

                     (a)  the offence:

                              (i)  involves violence against a person; or

                             (ii)  is a serious drug offence; or

                            (iii)  involves serious damage to property; and

                     (b)  if it were assumed that the act or omission constituting the offence had taken place in the Australian Capital Territory, the act or omission would have constituted an offence (the Territory offence) against a law in force in that Territory, and the Territory offence would have been punishable by:

                              (i)  imprisonment for life; or

                             (ii)  imprisonment for a fixed term of not less than 3 years; or

                            (iii)  imprisonment for a maximum term of not less than 3 years.

91V  Verification of information

Applicant for protection visa

             (1)  If an applicant for a protection visa has given information to the Minister or an officer in, or in connection with, the application for the visa, the Minister or an officer may, either orally or in writing, request the applicant to make an oral statement, on oath or affirmation, to the effect that the information is true.

             (2)  If:

                     (a)  the applicant has been given a request under subsection (1); and

                     (b)  the applicant refuses or fails to comply with the request; and

                     (c)  when the request was made, the applicant was given a warning, either orally or in writing, that the Minister may draw an inference unfavourable to the applicant’s credibility in the event that the applicant refuses or fails to comply with the request;

then, in making a decision whether to grant the protection visa to the applicant, the Minister may draw any reasonable inference unfavourable to the applicant’s credibility.

             (3)  If:

                     (a)  the applicant has been given a request under subsection (1); and

                     (b)  the applicant complies with the request; and

                     (c)  the Minister has reason to believe that, because of:

                              (i)  the manner in which the applicant complied with the request; or

                             (ii)  the applicant’s demeanour in relation to compliance with the request;

                            the applicant was not sincere;

then, in making a decision whether to grant the protection visa to the applicant, the Minister may draw any reasonable inference unfavourable to the applicant’s credibility.

Non‑citizen refused immigration clearance

             (4)  If:

                     (a)  either:

                              (i)  a non‑citizen gave information to an officer when the non‑citizen was in immigration clearance, and the non‑citizen is subsequently refused immigration clearance; or

                             (ii)  a non‑citizen was refused immigration clearance and subsequently gave information to an officer; and

                     (b)  the information is relevant to the administration or enforcement of this Act or the regulations;

an officer may, either orally or in writing, request the non‑citizen to make an oral statement, on oath or affirmation, to the effect that the information is true.

             (5)  If:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen has been given a request under subsection (4); and

                     (b)  the non‑citizen refuses or fails to comply with the request; and

                     (c)  when the request was made, the non‑citizen was given a warning, either orally or in writing, that the Minister may draw an inference unfavourable to the non‑citizen’s credibility in the event that the non‑citizen refuses or fails to comply with the request;

then, in making a decision about the non‑citizen under this Act or the regulations, the Minister may draw any reasonable inference unfavourable to the non‑citizen’s credibility.

             (6)  If:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen has been given a request under subsection (4); and

                     (b)  the non‑citizen complies with the request; and

                     (c)  the Minister has reason to believe that, because of:

                              (i)  the manner in which the non‑citizen complied with the request; or

                             (ii)  the non‑citizen’s demeanour in relation to compliance with the request;

                            the non‑citizen was not sincere;

then, in making a decision about the non‑citizen under this Act or the regulations, the Minister may draw any reasonable inference unfavourable to the non‑citizen’s credibility.

Officer

             (7)  A reference in this section to an officer includes a reference to a person who is a clearance officer within the meaning of section 165.

Oaths or affirmations

             (8)  The Minister or an officer may administer an oath or affirmation for the purposes of this section.

91W  Documentary evidence of identity, nationality or citizenship

             (1)  The Minister or an officer may, either orally or in writing, request an applicant for a protection visa to produce, for inspection by the Minister or the officer, documentary evidence of the applicant’s identity, nationality or citizenship.

             (2)  If:

                     (a)  the applicant has been given a request under subsection (1); and

                     (b)  the applicant refuses or fails to comply with the request; and

                     (c)  the applicant does not have a reasonable explanation for refusing or failing to comply with the request; and

                     (d)  when the request was made, the applicant was given a warning, either orally or in writing, that the Minister may draw an inference unfavourable to the applicant’s identity, nationality or citizenship in the event that the applicant refuses or fails to comply with the request;

then, in making a decision whether to grant the protection visa to the applicant, the Minister may draw any reasonable inference unfavourable to the applicant’s identity, nationality or citizenship.

91X  Names of applicants for protection visas not to be published by the High Court, the Federal Court or the Federal Magistrates Court

             (1)  This section applies to a proceeding before the High Court, the Federal Court or the Federal Magistrates Court if the proceeding relates to a person in the person’s capacity as:

                     (a)  a person who applied for a protection visa; or

                     (b)  a person who applied for a protection‑related bridging visa; or

                     (c)  a person whose protection visa has been cancelled; or

                     (d)  a person whose protection‑related bridging visa has been cancelled.

             (2)  The court must not publish (in electronic form or otherwise), in relation to the proceeding, the person’s name.

             (3)  In this section:

application for a protection‑related bridging visa means an application for a bridging visa, where the applicant for the bridging visa is, or has been, an applicant for a protection visa.

proceeding means a proceeding in a court, whether between parties or not, and includes an incidental proceeding in the course of, or in connection with, a proceeding, and also includes an appeal.

protection‑related bridging visa means a bridging visa granted as a result of an application for a protection‑related bridging visa.

91Y  Secretary’s obligation to report to Minister

Secretary must give periodic reports to Minister

             (1)  The Secretary must give a report under this section to the Minister within 45 days after the end of each of the following periods (each of which is a reporting period):

                     (a)  the period that started on 1 July 2005 and ends, or ended, on 31 October 2005; and

                     (b)  each subsequent period of 4 months.

Secretary must give additional reports to Minister as required

             (2)  The Minister may give to the Secretary a notice requiring the Secretary to give to the Minister a report under this section in addition to the reports required under subsection (1). The notice must specify the period to which the report is to relate (also a reporting period).

             (3)  The Secretary must give the report under subsection (2) to the Minister:

                     (a)  within 45 days after the day on which the reporting period ends; or

                     (b)  within 45 days after the day on which the Minister gives the notice to the Secretary;

whichever is later.

             (4)  A notice under subsection (2) is not a legislative instrument.

Information that must be included in report

             (5)  A report under this section relating to a reporting period must include information about each application for a protection visa:

                     (a)  that:

                              (i)  an applicant has validly made under section 46; or

                             (ii)  a court or tribunal has remitted to the Minister for reconsideration; and

                     (b)  for which:

                              (i)  the Minister has made a decision under section 65 during the reporting period, but has not made the decision within the decision period; or

                             (ii)  the Minister has not made a decision under section 65 before or during the reporting period, and the decision period has ended (whether before or during the reporting period).

             (6)  The report must also include:

                     (a)  the date on which each application was made that:

                              (i)  was validly made under section 46; and

                             (ii)  paragraph (5)(b) applies to; and

                     (b)  the reasons why decisions were not made within the decision period.

Note:          The reasons mentioned in paragraph (6)(b) may relate to aspects of processing applications that are beyond the Department’s control.

Information that must not be included in the report

             (7)  A report under this section must not include:

                     (a)  the name of any current or former applicant for a protection visa; or

                     (b)  any information that may identify such an applicant; or

                     (c)  the name of any other person connected in any way with any application for a protection visa made by the applicant mentioned in paragraph (a); or

                     (d)  any information that may identify that other person.

Information that may be included in the report

             (8)  The report may include any other information that the Secretary thinks appropriate.

Reports to be tabled in Parliament

             (9)  The Minister must cause a copy of a report under this section to be tabled in each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after the day on which the Minister receives the report from the Secretary.

Definition

           (10)  In this section:

decision period for an application for a protection visa means the period of 90 days starting on:

                     (a)  the day on which the application for the protection visa was made or remitted as mentioned in subsection (5); or

                     (b)  in the circumstances prescribed by the regulations—the day prescribed by the regulations.

Subdivision B—The “points” system

92  Operation of Subdivision

                   This Subdivision has effect where one of the prescribed criteria in relation to a visa of a particular class is the criterion that the applicant receives the qualifying score when assessed as provided by this Subdivision.

93  Determination of applicant’s score

             (1)  The Minister shall make an assessment by giving the applicant the prescribed number of points for each prescribed qualification that is satisfied in relation to the applicant.

             (2)  In this section:

prescribed means prescribed by regulations in force at the time the assessment is made.

94  Initial application of “points” system

             (1)  An applicant whose assessed score is more than or equal to the applicable pass mark at the time when the score is assessed is taken to have received the qualifying score.

             (2)  An applicant whose assessed score is less than the applicable pool mark at the time when the score is assessed is taken not to have received the qualifying score.

             (3)  If an applicant’s assessed score is more than or equal to the applicable pool mark, but less than the applicable pass mark, at the time when the score is assessed:

                     (a)  the Minister must, unless the application is withdrawn, put the application aside and deal with it in accordance with section 95; and

                     (b)  if the Minister puts the application aside—the Minister is taken to have put the application into a pool.

             (4)  Where, in accordance with this section, the Minister puts an application aside, he or she shall be taken for all purposes not to have failed to make a decision to grant or refuse to grant a visa.

95  Applications in pool

When section applies

             (1)  This section applies if the Minister puts an application into a pool.

How applications to be dealt with

             (2)  If, within 12 months after the assessment of the applicant’s assessed score, the Minister gives a notice under section 96 varying the applicable pass mark or the applicable pool mark:

                     (a)  the Minister must, without re‑assessing that score, compare that score with the applicable pass mark and the applicable pool mark; and

                     (b)  if that score is more than or equal to the applicable pass mark—the applicant is taken to have received the qualifying score; and

                     (c)  if that score is less than the applicable pool mark—the applicant is taken not to have received the qualifying score; and

                     (d)  if that score is more than or equal to the applicable pool mark but less than the applicable pass mark—the application remains in the pool until it is removed from the pool (see subsection (3)).

Removal of applications from pool

             (3)  An application in the pool is taken to have been removed from the pool at whichever is the earliest of the following times:

                     (a)  the end of 12 months after the assessment of the applicant’s assessed score;

                     (b)  the earliest time (if any) when the applicant is taken to have received the qualifying score as the result of the operation of subsection (2);

                     (c)  the earliest time (if any) when the applicant is taken not to have received the qualifying score as the result of the operation of subsection (2).

Removal from pool under paragraph (3)(a) treated as failure to receive qualifying score

             (4)  If an application is removed from the pool because of paragraph (3)(a), the applicant is taken not to have received the qualifying score.

Section to be subject to section 95A

             (5)  This section has effect subject to section 95A.

95A  Extension of period in pool

             (1)  This section applies to an application that:

                     (a)  is in the pool at the commencement of this section; or

                     (b)  is put in the pool after that commencement.

             (2)  Section 95 has effect in relation to the application as if references in subsections 95(2) and (3) to 12 months were references to 2 years.

96  Minister may set pool mark and pass mark

             (1)  The Minister may, from time to time, by notice in the Gazette, specify, in relation to a class of visas, the pool mark for the purposes of this Act and the regulations.

             (2)  The Minister may, from time to time, by notice in the Gazette, specify, in relation to applications for visas of a particular class, the pass mark for the purposes of this Act and the regulations.

             (3)  A notice under subsection (1) or (2) operates to revoke the previous notice under that subsection in relation to the same class of visas and also operates as a variation of the mark specified in the previous notice.

             (4)  The Minister shall cause copies of each notice under subsection (1) or (2) to be laid before each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after the publication of the notice in the Gazette.

             (5)  This Act does not prevent a pool mark and a pass mark from being equal.

             (6)  This Act does not prevent a pool mark and a pass mark from being varied independently of each other.

Subdivision C—Visas based on incorrect information may be cancelled

97  Interpretation

                   In this Subdivision:

application form, in relation to a non‑citizen, means a form on which a non‑citizen applies for a visa, being a form that regulations made for the purposes of section 46 allow to be used for making the application.

bogus document, in relation to a person, means a document that the Minister reasonably suspects is a document that:

                     (a)  purports to have been, but was not, issued in respect of the person; or

                     (b)  is counterfeit or has been altered by a person who does not have authority to do so; or

                     (c)  was obtained because of a false or misleading statement, whether or not made knowingly.

passenger card has the meaning given by subsection 506(2) and, for the purposes of section 115, includes any document provided for by regulations under paragraph 504(1)(c).

97A  Exhaustive statement of natural justice hearing rule

             (1)  This Subdivision is taken to be an exhaustive statement of the requirements of the natural justice hearing rule in relation to the matters it deals with.

             (2)  Sections 494A to 494D, in so far as they relate to this Subdivision, are taken to be an exhaustive statement of the requirements of the natural justice hearing rule in relation to the matters they deal with.

98  Completion of visa application

                   A non‑citizen who does not fill in his or her application form or passenger card is taken to do so if he or she causes it to be filled in or if it is otherwise filled in on his or her behalf.

99  Information is answer

                   Any information that a non‑citizen gives or provides, causes to be given or provided, or that is given or provided on his or her behalf, to the Minister, an officer, an authorised system or a person or Tribunal reviewing a decision under this Act in relation to the non‑citizen’s application for a visa is taken for the purposes of section 100, paragraphs 101(b) and 102(b) and sections 104 and 105 to be an answer to a question in the non‑citizen’s application form, whether the information is given or provided orally or in writing and whether at an interview or otherwise.

100  Incorrect answers

                   For the purposes of this Subdivision, an answer to a question is incorrect even though the person who gave or provided the answer, or caused the answer to be given or provided, did not know that it was incorrect.

101  Visa applications to be correct

                   A non‑citizen must fill in or complete his or her application form in such a way that:

                     (a)  all questions on it are answered; and

                     (b)  no incorrect answers are given or provided.

102  Passenger cards to be correct

                   A non‑citizen must fill in his or her passenger card in such a way that:

                     (a)  all questions on it are answered; and

                     (b)  no incorrect answers are given.

103  Bogus documents not to be given etc.

                   A non‑citizen must not give, present or provide to an officer, an authorised system, the Minister, or a tribunal performing a function or purpose under this Act, a bogus document or cause such a document to be so given, presented or provided.

104  Changes in circumstances to be notified

             (1)  If circumstances change so that an answer to a question on a non‑citizen’s application form or an answer under this section is incorrect in the new circumstances, he or she must, as soon as practicable, inform an officer in writing of the new circumstances and of the correct answer in them.

             (2)  If the applicant is in Australia at the time the visa is granted, subsection (1) only applies to changes in circumstance before the visa is granted.

             (3)  If the applicant is outside Australia at the time the visa is granted, subsection (1) only applies to changes in circumstances after the application and before the applicant is immigration cleared.

             (4)  Subsection (1) applies despite the grant of any visa.

105  Particulars of incorrect answers to be given

             (1)  If a non‑citizen becomes aware that:

                     (a)  an answer given or provided in his or her application form; or

                     (b)  an answer given in his or her passenger card; or

                     (c)  information given by him or her under section 104 about the form or card; or

                     (d)  a response given by him or her under section 107;

was incorrect when it was given or provided, he or she must, as soon as practicable, notify an officer in writing of the incorrectness and of the correct answer.

             (2)  Subsection (1) applies despite the grant of any visa.

106  Obligations to give etc. information is not affected by other sources of information

                   The requirement for a non‑citizen to comply with sections 101, 102, 103, 104 and 105, is not removed or otherwise affected by the fact that the Minister or an officer had, or had access to:

                     (a)  any information given by the non‑citizen for purposes unrelated to the non‑citizen’s visa application; or

                     (b)  any other information.

107  Notice of incorrect applications

             (1)  If the Minister considers that the holder of a visa who has been immigration cleared (whether or not because of that visa) did not comply with section 101, 102, 103, 104 or 105 or with subsection (2) in a response to a notice under this section, the Minister may give the holder a notice:

                     (a)  giving particulars of the possible non‑compliance; and

                     (b)  stating that, within a period stated in the notice as mentioned in subsection (1A), the holder may give the Minister a written response to the notice that:

                              (i)  if the holder disputes that there was non‑compliance:

                                        (A)  shows that there was compliance; and

                                        (B)  in case the Minister decides under section 108 that, in spite of the statement under sub-subparagraph (A), there was non‑compliance—shows cause why the visa should not be cancelled; or

                             (ii)  if the holder accepts that there was non‑compliance:

                                        (A)  give reasons for the non‑compliance; and

                                        (B)  shows cause why the visa should not be cancelled; and

                     (c)  stating that the Minister will consider cancelling the visa:

                              (i)  if the holder gives the Minister oral or written notice, within the period stated as mentioned in subsection (1A), that he or she will not give a written response—when that notice is given; or

                             (ii)  if the holder gives the Minister a written response within that period—when the response is given; or

                            (iii)  otherwise—at the end of that period; and

                     (d)  setting out the effect of sections 108, 109, 111 and 112; and

                     (e)  informing the holder that the holder’s obligations under section 104 or 105 are not affected by the notice under this section; and

                      (f)  requiring the holder:

                              (i)  to tell the Minister the address at which the holder is living; and

                             (ii)  if the holder changes that address before the Minister notifies the holder of the Minister’s decision on whether there was non‑compliance by the holder—to tell the Minister the changed address.

          (1A)  The period to be stated in the notice under subsection (1) must be:

                     (a)  in respect of the holder of a temporary visa—the period prescribed by the regulations or, if no period is prescribed, a reasonable period; or

                     (b)  otherwise—14 days.

          (1B)  Regulations prescribing a period for the purposes of paragraph (1A)(a) may prescribe different periods and state when a particular period is to apply, which, without limiting the generality of the power, may be to:

                     (a)  visas of a stated class; or

                     (b)  visa holders in stated circumstances; or

                     (c)  visa holders in a stated class of people (who may be visa holders in a particular place); or

                     (d)  visa holders in a stated class of people (who may be visa holders in a particular place) in stated circumstances.

             (2)  If the visa holder responds to the notice, he or she must do so without making any incorrect statement.

107A  Possible non‑compliances in connection with a previous visa may be grounds for cancellation of current visa

                   The possible non‑compliances that:

                     (a)  may be specified in a notice by the Minister under section 107 to a person who is the holder of a visa; and

                     (b)  if so specified, can constitute a ground for the cancellation of that visa under section 109;

include non‑compliances that occurred at any time, including non‑compliances in respect of any previous visa held by the person.

108  Decision about non‑compliance

                   The Minister is to:

                     (a)  consider any response given by a visa holder in the way required by paragraph 107(1)(b); and

                     (b)  decide whether there was non‑compliance by the visa holder in the way described in the notice.

109  Cancellation of visa if information incorrect

             (1)  The Minister, after:

                     (a)  deciding under section 108 that there was non‑compliance by the holder of a visa; and

                     (b)  considering any response to the notice about the non‑compliance given in a way required by paragraph 107(1)(b); and

                     (c)  having regard to any prescribed circumstances;

may cancel the visa.

             (2)  If the Minister may cancel a visa under subsection (1), the Minister must do so if there exist circumstances declared by the regulations to be circumstances in which a visa must be cancelled.

110  Cancellation provisions apply whatever source of knowledge of non‑compliance

                   To avoid doubt, sections 107, 108 and 109 apply whether or not the Minister became aware of the non‑compliance because of information given by the holder.

111  Cancellation provisions apply whether or not non‑compliance deliberate

                   To avoid doubt, sections 107, 108 and 109 apply whether the non‑compliance was deliberate or inadvertent.

112  Action because of one non‑compliance not prevent action because of other non‑compliance

             (1)  A notice under section 107 to a person because of an instance of possible non‑compliance does not prevent another notice under that section to that person because of another instance of possible non‑compliance.

             (2)  The non‑cancellation of a visa under section 109 despite an instance of non‑compliance does not prevent the cancellation, or steps for the cancellation, of the visa because of another instance of non‑compliance.

113  No cancellation if full disclosure

                   If the holder of a visa who has been immigration cleared complied with sections 101, 102, 103, 104 and 105 in relation to the visa, it cannot be cancelled under this Subdivision because of any matter that was fully disclosed in so complying.

114  Effect of setting aside decision to cancel visa

             (1)  If the Federal Court, the Federal Magistrates Court, the Administrative Appeals Tribunal, the Migration Review Tribunal or the Refugee Review Tribunal sets aside a decision under section 109 to cancel a person’s visa, the visa is taken never to have been cancelled.

             (2)  In spite of subsection (1), any detention of the non‑citizen between the purported cancellation of the visa and the decision to set aside the decision to cancel is lawful and the non‑citizen is not entitled to make any claim against the Commonwealth or an officer because of the detention.

115  Application of Subdivision

             (1)  This Subdivision applies to:

                     (a)  applications for visas made; and

                     (b)  passenger cards filled in;

on or after 1 September 1994.

             (2)  This Subdivision, other than sections 101 and 102, applies to:

                     (a)  applications for visas, or entry permits, within the meaning of the Migration Act 1958 as in force before 1 September 1994, that under the regulations are taken to be applications for visas and that have not been finally determined before that date; and

                     (b)  passenger cards filled in before 1 September 1994.

             (3)  This Subdivision applies to a visa granted otherwise than because of an application on or after 1 September 1994 and does so as if:

                     (a)  this Subdivision had applied to:

                              (i)  the application for the visa; and

                             (ii)  passenger cards filled in before that date; and

                     (b)  the application for any other visa, or entry permit, (within the meaning of the Migration Act 1958 as in force immediately before that date) because of which the visa is held had been the application for the visa; and

                     (c)  for the purposes of sections 107 to 114, non‑compliance by the holder of the visa with the sections referred to in section 107 included any action or condition of the holder because of which section 20 of that Act as so in force applied to the holder.

Subdivision D—Visas may be cancelled on certain grounds

116  Power to cancel

             (1)  Subject to subsections (2) and (3), the Minister may cancel a visa if he or she is satisfied that:

                     (a)  any circumstances which permitted the grant of the visa no longer exist; or

                     (b)  its holder has not complied with a condition of the visa; or

                     (c)  another person required to comply with a condition of the visa has not complied with that condition; or

                     (d)  if its holder has not entered Australia or has so entered but has not been immigration cleared—it would be liable to be cancelled under Subdivision C (incorrect information given by holder) if its holder had so entered and been immigration cleared; or

                     (e)  the presence of its holder in Australia is, or would be, a risk to the health, safety or good order of the Australian community; or

                      (f)  the visa should not have been granted because the application for it or its grant was in contravention of this Act or of another law of the Commonwealth; or

                    (fa)  in the case of a student visa:

                              (i)  its holder is not, or is likely not to be, a genuine student; or

                             (ii)  its holder has engaged, is engaging, or is likely to engage, while in Australia, in conduct (including omissions) not contemplated by the visa; or

                     (g)  a prescribed ground for cancelling a visa applies to the holder.

          (1A)  The regulations may prescribe matters to which the Minister may have regard in determining whether he or she is satisfied as mentioned in paragraph (1)(fa). Such regulations do not limit the matters to which the Minister may have regard for that purpose.

             (2)  The Minister is not to cancel a visa if there exist prescribed circumstances in which a visa is not to be cancelled.

             (3)  If the Minister may cancel a visa under subsection (1), the Minister must do so if there exist prescribed circumstances in which a visa must be cancelled.

117  When visa may be cancelled

             (1)  Subject to subsection (2), a visa held by a non‑citizen may be cancelled under section 116:

                     (a)  before the non‑citizen enters Australia; or

                     (b)  when the non‑citizen is in immigration clearance (see section 172); or

                     (c)  when the non‑citizen leaves Australia; or

                     (d)  while the non‑citizen is in the migration zone.

             (2)  A permanent visa cannot be cancelled under section 116 if the holder of the visa:

                     (a)  is in the migration zone; and

                     (b)  was immigration cleared on last entering Australia.

118  Cancellation powers do not limit or affect each other

                   The powers to cancel a visa under:

                     (a)  section 109 (incorrect information); or

                     (b)  section 116 (general power to cancel); or

                     (c)  section 128 (when holder outside Australia); or

                     (d)  section 134 (cancellation of business visas); or

                    (da)  section 137Q (cancellation of regional sponsored employment visas); or

                     (e)  section 140 (consequential cancellation of other visas); or

                    (ea)  section 500A (refusal or cancellation of temporary safe haven visas); or

                      (f)  section 501, 501A or 501B (special power to refuse or cancel);

are not limited, or otherwise affected, by each other.

Subdivision E—Procedure for cancelling visas under Subdivision D in or outside Australia

118A  Exhaustive statement of natural justice hearing rule

             (1)  This Subdivision is taken to be an exhaustive statement of the requirements of the natural justice hearing rule in relation to the matters it deals with.

             (2)  Sections 494A to 494D, in so far as they relate to this Subdivision, are taken to be an exhaustive statement of the requirements of the natural justice hearing rule in relation to the matters they deal with.

119  Notice of proposed cancellation

             (1)  Subject to Subdivision F (non‑citizens outside Australia), if the Minister is considering cancelling a visa, whether its holder is in or outside Australia, under section 116, the Minister must notify the holder that there appear to be grounds for cancelling it and:

                     (a)  give particulars of those grounds and of the information (not being non‑disclosable information) because of which the grounds appear to exist; and

                     (b)  invite the holder to show within a specified time that:

                              (i)  those grounds do not exist; or

                             (ii)  there is a reason why it should not be cancelled.

             (2)  The holder is to be notified in the prescribed way or, if there is no prescribed way, a way that the Minister considers to be appropriate.

             (3)  The way of notifying the holder, whether prescribed or considered appropriate, may, without limiting the generality of subsection (2), be orally.

             (4)  The other provisions of this Subdivision do not apply to a cancellation:

                     (a)  under a provision other than section 116; or

                     (b)  to which Subdivision F applies.

120  Certain information must be given to visa holder

             (1)  In this section, relevant information means information (other than non‑disclosable information) that the Minister considers:

                     (a)  would be the reason, or a part of the reason, for cancelling a visa; and

                     (b)  is specifically about the holder or another person and is not just about a class of persons of which the holder or other person is a member; and

                     (c)  was not given by the holder; and

                     (d)  was not disclosed to the holder in the notification under section 119.

             (2)  The Minister must:

                     (a)  give particulars of the relevant information to the holder; and

                     (b)  ensure, as far as reasonably practicable, that the holder understands why it is relevant to the cancellation; and

                     (c)  invite the holder to comment on it.

             (3)  The particulars and invitation are to be given in the way that the Minister considers appropriate in the circumstances.

121  Invitation to give comments etc.

             (1)  An invitation under paragraph 119(1)(b) or 120(2)(c) is to specify whether the response to the invitation may be given:

                     (a)  in writing; or

                     (b)  at an interview between the holder and an officer; or

                     (c)  by telephone.

             (2)  Subject to subsection (4), if the invitation is to respond otherwise than at an interview, the response is to be given within a period specified in the invitation, being a prescribed period or, if no period is prescribed, a reasonable period.

             (3)  Subject to subsection (5), if the invitation is to respond at an interview, the interview is to take place:

                     (a)  at a place specified in the invitation, being a prescribed place or, if no place is prescribed, a reasonable place; and

                     (b)  at a time specified in the invitation, being a time within a prescribed period or, if no period is prescribed, within a reasonable period.

             (4)  If a person is to respond to an invitation within a prescribed period, that period may be extended by the Minister for a prescribed further period, and then the response is to be given in the extended period.

             (5)  If a person is to respond to an invitation at an interview at a time within a prescribed period, that time may be changed by the Minister to:

                     (a)  a later time within that period; or

                     (b)  a time within that period as extended by the Minister for a prescribed further period;

and then the response is to be given at an interview at the new time.

             (6)  This section is subject to sections 125 and 126.

122  Prescribed periods

                   Regulations prescribing a period or other time limit relating to a step in considering the cancellation of a visa may prescribe different limits relating to that step and specify when a particular limit is to apply, which, without limiting the generality of the power, may be to:

                     (a)  visas of a specified class; or

                     (b)  visa holders in specified circumstances; or

                     (c)  visa holders in a specified class of persons (which may be visa holders in a specified place); or

                     (d)  visa holders in a specified class of persons (which may be visa holders in a specified place) in specified circumstances.

123  Failure to accept invitation not require action

                   If a visa holder does not respond to an invitation under paragraph 119(1)(b) or 120(2)(c) before the time for giving it has passed or tells the Minister that the visa holder does not wish to respond, the Minister may make the decision about cancellation without taking any further action about the information.

124  When decision about visa cancellation may be made

             (1)  Subject to section 120 (give information) and subsection (2), the Minister may cancel a visa at any time after notice about the cancellation has been given under section 119 and after whichever one of the following happens first:

                     (a)  the holder responds to the notice;

                     (b)  the holder tells the Minister that the holder does not wish to respond;

                     (c)  the time for responding to the notice passes.

             (2)  The Minister is not to cancel a visa after inviting the visa holder to comment on information and before whichever one of the following happens first:

                     (a)  the comments are given;

                     (b)  the holder tells the Minister that the holder does not wish to comment;

                     (c)  the time for commenting passes.

125  Application of Subdivision to non‑citizen in immigration clearance

                   If a non‑citizen in immigration clearance who is not taken into questioning detention is given an invitation under paragraph 119(1)(b) or 120(2)(c), the period within which he or she may respond to the invitation is to end when, or before, he or she ceases to be in immigration clearance.

126  Application of Subdivision to non‑citizen in questioning detention

             (1)  If a non‑citizen in questioning detention who is not released before the end of the 4 hours for which he or she may be detained is given an invitation under paragraph 119(1)(b) or 120(2)(c), the period within which he or she may respond to the invitation is to end when, or before, those 4 hours end.

             (2)  If a non‑citizen who has been given an invitation under paragraph 119(1)(b) or 120(2)(c) (whether in immigration clearance or otherwise) is taken into questioning detention and not released before the end of the 4 hours for which he or she may be detained, the period within which he or she is to respond to the invitation is to end when, or before, those 4 hours end.

127  Notification of decision

             (1)  When the Minister decides to cancel a visa, he or she is to notify the visa holder of the decision in the prescribed way.

             (2)  Notification of a decision to cancel a visa must:

                     (a)  specify the ground for the cancellation; and

                     (b)  state whether the decision is reviewable under Part 5 or 7; and

                     (c)  if the former visa holder has a right to have the decision reviewed under Part 5 or 7—state:

                              (i)  that the decision can be reviewed; and

                             (ii)  the time in which the application for review may be made; and

                            (iii)  who can apply for the review; and

                            (iv)  where the application for review can be made.

             (3)  Failure to give notification of a decision does not affect the validity of the decision.

Subdivision F—Other procedure for cancelling visas under Subdivision D outside Australia

127A  Exhaustive statement of natural justice hearing rule

             (1)  This Subdivision is taken to be an exhaustive statement of the requirements of the natural justice hearing rule in relation to the matters it deals with.

             (2)  Sections 494A to 494D, in so far as they relate to this Subdivision, are taken to be an exhaustive statement of the requirements of the natural justice hearing rule in relation to the matters they deal with.

128  Cancellation of visas of people outside Australia

                   If:

                     (a)  the Minister is satisfied that:

                              (i)  there is a ground for cancelling a visa under section 116; and

                             (ii)  it is appropriate to cancel in accordance with this Subdivision; and

                     (b)  the non‑citizen is outside Australia;

the Minister may, without notice to the holder of the visa, cancel the visa.

129  Notice of cancellation

             (1)  If the Minister cancels a visa under section 128, he or she must give the former holder of the visa a notice:

                     (a)  stating the ground on which it was cancelled; and

                     (b)  giving particulars of that ground and of the information (not being non‑disclosable information) because of which the ground was considered to exist; and

                     (c)  inviting the former holder to show, within a specified time, being a prescribed time, that:

                              (i)  that ground does not exist; or

                             (ii)  there is a reason why the visa should not have been cancelled; and

                     (d)  stating that, if the former holder shows, within the specified time, that the ground does not exist, the cancellation will be revoked; and

                     (e)  stating that, if the former holder shows that there is a reason why the visa should not have been cancelled, the cancellation might be revoked.

             (2)  The notice is to be given in the prescribed way.

             (3)  Failure to give notification of a decision does not affect the validity of the decision.

130  Prescribed periods

                   Regulations prescribing a period for the purpose of paragraph 129(1)(c) may prescribe different periods and specify when a particular period is to apply, which, without limiting the generality of the power, may be to:

                     (a)  visas of a specified class; or

                     (b)  former visa holders in specified circumstances; or

                     (c)  former visa holders in a specified class of persons (which may be former visa holders in a specified place); or

                     (d)  former visa holders in a specified class of persons (which may be former visa holders in a specified place) in specified circumstances.

131  Decision about revocation of cancellation

             (1)  Subject to subsection (2), after considering any response to a notice under section 129 of the cancellation of a visa, the Minister:

                     (a)  if not satisfied that there was a ground for the cancellation; or

                     (b)  if satisfied that there is another reason why the cancellation should be revoked;

is to revoke the cancellation.

             (2)  The Minister is not to revoke the cancellation of a visa if there exist prescribed circumstances in which the visa must be cancelled.

132  Notification of decision about revocation of cancellation

                   When, under section 131, the Minister revokes or does not revoke the cancellation of a visa, he or she is to notify the visa holder or former visa holder of the decision in the prescribed way.

133  Effect of revocation of cancellation

             (1)  If the cancellation of a visa is revoked, then, without limiting its operation before cancellation, it has effect as if it were granted on the revocation.

             (2)  Subject to subsection (1), if the cancellation of a visa is revoked, the Minister may vary the time the visa is to be in effect or any period in which, or date until which, the visa permits its holder to travel to, enter and remain in Australia, or to remain in Australia.

Subdivision G—Cancellation of business visas

134  Cancellation of business visas

             (1)  Subject to subsection (2) and to section 135, the Minister may cancel a business visa (other than an established business in Australia visa, an investment‑linked visa or a family member’s visa), by written notice given to its holder, if the Minister is satisfied that its holder:

                     (a)  has not obtained a substantial ownership interest in an eligible business in Australia; or

                     (b)  is not utilising his or her skills in actively participating at a senior level in the day‑to‑day management of that business; or

                     (c)  does not intend to continue to:

                              (i)  hold a substantial ownership interest in; and

                             (ii)  utilise his or her skills in actively participating at a senior level in the day‑to‑day management of;

                            an eligible business in Australia.

             (2)  The Minister must not cancel a business visa under subsection (1) if the Minister is satisfied that its holder:

                     (a)  has made a genuine effort to obtain a substantial ownership interest in an eligible business in Australia; and

                     (b)  has made a genuine effort to utilise his or her skills in actively participating at a senior level in the day‑to‑day management of that business; and

                     (c)  intends to continue to make such genuine efforts.

             (3)  Without limiting the generality of matters that the Minister may take into account in determining whether a person has made the genuine effort referred to in subsection (2), the Minister may take into account any or all of the following matters:

                     (a)  business proposals that the person has developed;

                     (b)  the existence of partners or joint venturers for the business proposals;

                     (c)  research that the person has undertaken into the conduct of an eligible business in Australia;

                     (d)  the period or periods during which the person has been present in Australia;

                     (e)  the value of assets transferred to Australia by the person for use in obtaining an interest in an eligible business;

                      (f)  the value of ownership interest in eligible businesses in Australia that are, or have been, held by the person;

                     (g)  business activity that is, or has been, undertaken by the person;

                     (h)  whether the person has failed to comply with a notice under section 137;

                      (i)  if the person no longer holds a substantial ownership interest in a particular business or no longer utilises his or her skills in actively participating at a senior level of a day‑to‑day management of a business:

                              (i)  the length of time that the person held the ownership interest or participated in the management (as the case requires); and

                             (ii)  the reasons why the person no longer holds the interest or participates in the management (as the case requires).

          (3A)  Subject to section 135, the Minister may cancel an investment‑linked visa (other than a family member’s visa), by written notice to its holder, if the Minister is satisfied that the person, or any of the persons, who held the relevant designated investment when the visa was granted has or have ceased, for any reason, to hold that investment within 3 years of that investment being made.

             (4)  Subject to subsection (5) and to section 135, if:

                     (a)  the Minister cancels a person’s business visa under subsection (1) or (3A); and

                     (b)  a business visa is held by another person who is or was a member of the family unit of the holder of the cancelled visa; and

                     (c)  the other person would not have held that business visa if he or she had never been a member of the family unit of the holder of the cancelled visa;

the Minister must cancel the other person’s business permit or business visa by giving written notice to that person.

             (5)  The Minister must not cancel the other person’s business visa under subsection (4) if the cancellation of that visa would result in extreme hardship to the person.

             (6)  The Minister is taken not to have cancelled a person’s business visa under subsection (4) if the Administrative Appeals Tribunal has set aside the decision of the Minister to cancel the business visa of the relevant person to whom paragraph (4)(a) applied.

             (7)  If the Minister cancels a business visa under this section, the Minister must include in the notice given to its holder:

                     (a)  the Minister’s reason for the cancellation; and

                     (b)  a statement to the effect that the holder may, within 28 days after receiving the notice, apply to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for review of the cancellation.

             (8)  A cancellation under this section has effect on and from:

                     (a)  if the person applies to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for a review of the decision to cancel the visa—the 28th day after the day on which the Administrative Appeals Tribunal gives its decision on that review; or

                     (b)  if:

                              (i)  the person’s visa was cancelled under subsection (4); and

                             (ii)  the relevant person to whom paragraph (4)(a) applied has applied to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for a review of the decision to cancel that person’s visa;

                            the 28th day after the day on which the Administrative Appeals Tribunal gives its decision on that review; or

                     (c)  the 28th day after the day on which the notice of cancellation is given to the holder of the cancelled visa;

whichever is the latest.

             (9)  The Minister must not cancel a business visa under subsection (1), (3A) or (4) unless a notice under section 135 was given to its holder within the period of 3 years commencing:

                     (a)  if its holder was in Australia when he or she was first granted a business visa—on the day on which that first visa was granted; or

                     (b)  if its holder was not in Australia when he or she was first granted a business visa—on the day on which its holder first entered Australia after that first visa was granted.

           (10)  In this section:

business visa means:

                     (a)  a visa included in a class of visas, being a class that:

                              (i)  has the words “Business Skills” in its title; and

                             (ii)  is prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph; or

                     (b)  a visa:

                              (i)  to which a prescribed provision of the Migration Reform (Transitional Provisions) Regulations applies; and

                             (ii)  that is of a kind prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph; or

                     (c)  a return visa that is granted to a person who is or was the holder of a business permit or business visa;

that is or was granted on or after 17 February 1992.

designated investment has the meaning given by the regulations.

eligible business means a business that the Minister reasonably believes is resulting or will result in one or more of the following:

                     (a)  the development of business links with the international market;

                     (b)  the creation or maintenance of employment in Australia;

                     (c)  the export of Australian goods or services;

                     (d)  the production of goods or the provision of services that would otherwise be imported into Australia;

                     (e)  the introduction of new or improved technology to Australia;

                      (f)  an increase in commercial activity and competitiveness within sectors of the Australian economy.

established business in Australia visa means a business visa a criterion for whose grant:

                     (a)  relates to the applicant having an established business in Australia; or

                     (b)  is that the applicant is a member of the family unit of the holder of a visa a criterion for whose grant is as mentioned in paragraph (a).

family member’s visa means a business visa held by a person:

                     (a)  who is or was a member of the family unit of another person who held a business visa; and

                     (b)  who would not have held the business visa if he or she had never been a member of the family unit of the other person.

investment‑linked visa means a business visa a criterion for whose grant:

                     (a)  relates to the holding of a designated investment; or

                     (b)  is that the applicant is a member of the family unit of the holder of a visa a criterion for whose grant is as mentioned in paragraph (a).

ownership interest, in relation to a business, means an interest in the business as:

                     (a)  a shareholder in a company that carries on the business; or

                     (b)  a partner in a partnership that carries on the business; or

                     (c)  the sole proprietor of the business;

including such an interest held indirectly through one or more interposed companies, partnerships or trusts.

relevant designated investment, in relation to an investment‑linked visa (other than a family member’s visa), means the designated investment that was, in deciding to grant the visa, regarded as satisfying the criterion referred to in paragraph (a) of the definition of investment‑linked visa.

return visa has the same meaning as in the regulations.

135  Representations concerning cancellation of business visa

             (1)  Before cancelling a visa under subsection 134(1), (3A) or (4), the Minister must give its holder a written notice:

                     (a)  stating that the Minister proposes to cancel the visa; and

                     (b)  inviting its holder to make representations to the Minister concerning the proposed cancellation within:

                              (i)  if the notice is given in Australia—28 days after the notice is given; or

                             (ii)  if the notice is given outside Australia—70 days after the notice is given.

             (2)  The holder may make such representations to the Minister within the time specified in the notice.

             (3)  The Minister must give due consideration to any representations.

             (4)  If:

                     (a)  the time specified in the notice ends after the end of the period referred to in subsection 134(9); and

                     (b)  at the end of the period of 90 days commencing at the time specified in the notice, the Minister has not made a decision on whether to proceed with the cancellation;

the Minister is not to proceed with the cancellation.

             (5)  If the Minister decides not to proceed with the cancellation, the Minister must give its holder written notice to that effect.

136  Review of decisions

                   Application may be made to the Administrative Appeals Tribunal for review of a decision of the Minister under subsection 134(1), (3A) or (4).

137  Provision of information—holders of business visas

             (1)  The Secretary may by written notice require the holder of a business visa to give the Secretary such information as is specified in the notice.

             (2)  The Secretary may not require information under subsection (1) unless the information is to be used by the Secretary or the Minister for the purpose of the administration of this Act or of regulations made under this Act.

             (3)  A notice under subsection (1) is only valid in the period of 3 years commencing:

                     (a)  if the holder was in Australia when he or she was first granted a business visa—on the day on which that first visa was granted; or

                     (b)  if the holder was not in Australia when he or she was first granted a business visa—on the day on which the holder first entered Australia after that first visa was granted.

             (4)  Without limiting the generality of the information that may be required under subsection (1), the Secretary may require the holder to advise the Secretary in writing of any change in the address of the holder during a period specified in the notice.

             (5)  A notice under subsection (1) must state that the information must be provided within a period of 28 days commencing on a day specified in the notice.

             (6)  The day specified in the notice may be:

                     (a)  the day on which the notice is issued; or

                     (b)  a later particular day; or

                     (c)  the day on which an event specified in the notice occurs.

             (7)  A person who fails to comply with a notice under subsection (1) commits an offence at the end of every successive 28 day period that is contained in the period commencing on the day specified in the notice and ending when the person complies with the notice.

          (7A)  Subsection (7) does not apply if the person has a reasonable excuse.

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matter in subsection (7A) (see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code).

          (7B)  An offence against subsection (7) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

             (8)  Subsection 4K(2) of the Crimes Act 1914 does not apply to an offence under subsection (7).

           (10)  In this section:

business visa has the same meaning as in section 134.

Penalty:  $5,000.

Subdivision GB—Automatic cancellation of student visas

137J  Non‑complying students may have their visas automatically cancelled

             (1)  This section applies if a notice is sent to a non‑citizen under section 20 of the Education Services for Overseas Students Act 2000 in relation to a visa held by the non‑citizen (even if the non‑citizen never receives the notice).

Note:          Under that section, a registered education provider must send a notice to a non‑citizen who breaches a condition of the non‑citizen’s visa that is prescribed by regulations made for the purposes of that Act. The notice must give particulars of the breach and must require the non‑citizen to attend before an officer for the purpose of making any submissions about the breach and the circumstances that led to the breach.

             (2)  The non‑citizen’s visa is cancelled by force of this section at the end of the 28th day after the day that the notice specifies as the date of the notice unless, before the end of that 28th day:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen complies with the notice; or

                     (b)  the non‑citizen, while attending in person at an office of Immigration (within the meaning of the regulations) that is either:

                              (i)  in Australia; or

                             (ii)  approved for the purposes of this paragraph by the Minister by notice in the Gazette;

                            makes himself or herself available to an officer for the stated purpose of making any submissions about the breach and the circumstances that led to the breach.

137K  Applying for revocation of cancellation

             (1)  A non‑citizen whose visa has been cancelled under section 137J may apply in writing to the Minister for revocation of the cancellation.

             (2)  A non‑citizen who is in the migration zone cannot apply for revocation at a time when, because of section 82, the visa would no longer have been in effect anyway had the visa not been cancelled under section 137J.

             (3)  In addition to the restriction in subsection (2), a non‑citizen who is in the migration zone and who has been detained under section 189 cannot apply for revocation later than:

                     (a)  2 working days after the day on which section 194 was complied with in relation to his or her detention; or

                     (b)  if he or she informs an officer in writing within those 2 days of his or her intention to so apply—within the next 5 working days after those 2 working days.

             (4)  A non‑citizen who is outside the migration zone cannot apply for revocation later than 28 days after the day of the cancellation.

             (5)  In any case, a non‑citizen cannot apply for revocation if he or she has previously made such an application in respect of the same cancellation.

137L  Dealing with the application

             (1)  On an application under section 137K, the Minister may revoke the cancellation if, and only if, the applicant satisfies the Minister:

                     (a)  that the non‑citizen did not in fact breach the relevant visa condition or conditions; or

                     (b)  that the breach was due to exceptional circumstances beyond the non‑citizen’s control; or

                     (c)  of any other matter prescribed in the regulations.

             (2)  However, the Minister must not revoke the cancellation on the ground that the non‑citizen was unaware of the notice or of the effect of section 137J.

             (3)  A cancellation is revoked under this section by the Minister causing a record of the revocation to be made.

137M  Notification of decision

             (1)  When the Minister decides whether to revoke a cancellation under section 137L, he or she must give the non‑citizen written notice of the decision.

             (2)  Notice of a decision not to revoke a cancellation must:

                     (a)  specify the grounds for the decision; and

                     (b)  state:

                              (i)  that if the non‑citizen was in the migration zone when the decision was made, the decision is reviewable under Part 5; and

                             (ii)  the time in which the application for review may be made; and

                            (iii)  who may apply for the review; and

                            (iv)  where the application for review may be made.

             (3)  Failure to notify of a decision whether to revoke a cancellation does not affect the validity of the decision.

137N  Minister may revoke cancellation on his or her own initiative

             (1)  The Minister may, on his or her own initiative, revoke the cancellation under section 137J of a particular non‑citizen’s visa, if the Minister thinks that it is in the public interest to do so.

             (2)  The Minister must give the relevant non‑citizen written notice of a decision under subsection (1) to revoke a cancellation.

             (3)  The power in subsection (1) may only be exercised by the Minister personally.

             (4)  The Minister does not have a duty to consider whether to exercise the power in subsection (1), whether or not the non‑citizen or anyone else requests him or her to do so, or in any other circumstances.

             (5)  A cancellation is revoked under this section by the Minister causing a record of the revocation to be made.

137P  Effect of revocation

             (1)  If the cancellation of a visa is revoked under section 137L or 137N, the visa is taken never to have been cancelled under section 137J.

             (2)  If the revocation is under section 137L and the decision is made wholly or partly on the ground that paragraph 137L(1)(a) or (b) applies to the breach that was alleged in the notice mentioned in section 137J, then that breach cannot be a ground for cancelling the visa under section 116.

             (3)  However, a revocation under section 137L or 137N does not otherwise limit or affect any other power to cancel the visa under this Act.

             (4)  In particular, a different or later breach of a condition of the visa can be a ground for cancelling the visa under section 116.

             (5)  Despite subsection (1), any detention of the non‑citizen that occurred during any part of the period:

                     (a)  beginning when the visa was cancelled under section 137J; and

                     (b)  ending at the time of the revocation of the cancellation;

is lawful and the non‑citizen is not entitled to make any claim against the Commonwealth, an officer or any other person because of the detention.

Subdivision GC—Cancellation of regional sponsored employment visas

137Q  Cancellation of regional sponsored employment visas

Employment does not commence

             (1)  The Minister may cancel a regional sponsored employment visa held by a person if:

                     (a)  the Minister is satisfied that the person has not commenced the employment referred to in the relevant employer nomination within the period prescribed by the regulations; and

                     (b)  the person does not satisfy the Minister that he or she has made a genuine effort to commence that employment within that period.

Employment terminates within 2 years

             (2)  The Minister may cancel a regional sponsored employment visa held by a person if:

                     (a)  the Minister is satisfied that:

                              (i)  the person commenced the employment referred to in the relevant employer nomination (whether or not within the period prescribed by the regulations); and

                             (ii)  the employment terminated within the period (the required employment period) of 2 years starting on the day the person commenced that employment; and

                     (b)  the person does not satisfy the Minister that he or she has made a genuine effort to be engaged in that employment for the required employment period.

Regional sponsored employment visa

             (3)  In this section:

regional sponsored employment visa means a visa of a kind that:

                     (a)  is included in a class of visas that has the words “Employer Nomination” in its title; and

                     (b)  is prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of this definition.

137R  Representations concerning cancellation etc.

             (1)  Before cancelling a person’s visa under section 137Q, the Minister must give the person a written notice:

                     (a)  stating that the Minister proposes to cancel the visa; and

                     (b)  inviting the person to make representations to the Minister concerning the proposed cancellation within:

                              (i)  if the notice is given in Australia—28 days after the notice is given; or

                             (ii)  if the notice is given outside Australia—70 days after the notice is given.

             (2)  The Minister must consider any representations received within that period.

             (3)  If the Minister decides not to proceed with the cancellation, the Minister must give the person written notice of the decision.

137S  Notice of cancellation

             (1)  If the Minister decides to cancel a person’s visa under section 137Q, he or she must give the person written notice of the decision. The notice must:

                     (a)  specify the reasons for the cancellation; and

                     (b)  state whether or not the decision to cancel the visa is reviewable under Part 5; and

                     (c)  if the decision to cancel the visa is reviewable under Part 5—state the period within which an application for review can be made, who can apply for the review and where the application for review can be made.

             (2)  Failure to give notice of the decision does not affect the validity of the decision.

137T  Cancellation of other visas

             (1)  If a person’s visa is cancelled under section 137Q, a visa held by another person because of being a member of the family unit of the person is also cancelled.

             (2)  The cancellation under subsection (1) of this section is set aside if the cancellation of the person’s visa under section 137Q is set aside under Part 5.

Subdivision H—General provisions on cancellation

138  Way visa cancelled or cancellation revoked

             (1)  A visa is cancelled by the Minister causing a record of it to be made.

          (1A)  Subsection (1) does not apply to a cancellation under section 137J.

             (2)  The cancellation of a visa is revoked under section 131 by the Minister causing a record of the revocation to be made.

139  Visas held by 2 or more

                   If a visa is held by 2 or more non‑citizens:

                     (a)  Subdivisions C, D, E and F and this Subdivision apply as if each of them were the holder of the visa; and

                     (b)  to avoid doubt, if the visa is cancelled because of one non‑citizen being its holder, it is cancelled so that all those non‑citizens cease to hold the visa.

140  Cancellation of visa results in other cancellation

             (1)  If a person’s visa is cancelled under section 109 (incorrect information), 116 or 128 or 137J (student visas), a visa held by another person because of being a member of the family unit of the person is also cancelled.

             (2)  If:

                     (a)  a person’s visa is cancelled under section 109 (incorrect information), 116 or 128 or 137J (student visas); and

                     (b)  another person to whom subsection (1) does not apply holds a visa only because the person whose visa is cancelled held a visa;

the Minister may, without notice to the other person, cancel the other person’s visa.

             (3)  If:

                     (a)  a person’s visa (the cancelled visa) is cancelled under any provision of this Act; and

                     (b)  the person is a parent of another person; and

                     (c)  the other person holds a particular visa (the other visa), that was granted under section 78 (child born in Australia) because the parent held the cancelled visa;

the other visa is also cancelled.

             (4)  If:

                     (a)  a visa is cancelled under subsection (1), (2) or (3) because another visa is cancelled; and

                     (b)  the cancellation of the other visa is revoked under section 131, 137L or 137N;

the cancellation under subsection (1), (2) or (3) is revoked.

 

Division 3A—Sponsorship

Subdivision A—Preliminary

140A  Division applies to prescribed kinds of visa

                   This Division applies to visas of a prescribed kind (however described).

Subdivision B—Approving sponsors and nominations

140E  Minister to approve sponsor

             (1)  The Minister must approve a person as a sponsor in relation to one or more classes prescribed for the purpose of subsection (2) if prescribed criteria are satisfied.

Note:          A person (other than a Minister) who is a party to a work agreement is an approved sponsor and does not need to be approved as a sponsor under this section: see paragraph (b) of the definition of approved sponsor.

             (2)  The regulations must prescribe classes in relation to which a person may be approved as a sponsor.

             (3)  Different criteria may be prescribed for:

                     (a)  different kinds of visa (however described); and

                     (b)  different classes in relation to which a person may be approved as a sponsor; and

                     (c)  different classes of person within a class in relation to which a person may be approved as a sponsor.

140F  Process for approving sponsors

             (1)  The regulations may establish a process for the Minister to approve a person as a sponsor.

             (2)  Different processes may be prescribed for:

                     (a)  different kinds of visa (however described); and

                     (b)  different classes in relation to which a person may be approved as a sponsor.

140G  Terms of approval as a sponsor

             (1)  An approval as a sponsor may be on terms specified in the approval.

             (2)  The terms must be of a kind prescribed by the regulations.

Note:          The following are examples of the kinds of terms that might be set out in the regulations:

(a)           the number of people whom the approved sponsor may sponsor under the approval;

(b)           the duration of the approval.

             (3)  An actual term may be prescribed by the regulations.

             (4)  Different kinds of terms may be prescribed for:

                     (a)  different kinds of visa (however described); and

                     (b)  different classes in relation to which a person may be approved as a sponsor.

140GA  Variation of terms of approval as a sponsor

             (1)  The regulations may establish a process for the Minister to vary a term of a person’s approval as a sponsor.

             (2)  The Minister must vary a term specified in an approval if:

                     (a)  the term is of a kind prescribed by the regulations for the purposes of this paragraph; and

                     (b)  prescribed criteria are satisfied.

             (3)  Different processes and different criteria may be prescribed for:

                     (a)  different kinds of visa (however described); and

                     (b)  different kinds of terms; and

                     (c)  different classes in relation to which a person may be approved as a sponsor.

140GB  Minister to approve nominations

             (1)  An approved sponsor may nominate:

                     (a)  an applicant, or proposed applicant, for a visa of a prescribed kind (however described), in relation to:

                              (i)  the applicant or proposed applicant’s proposed occupation; or

                             (ii)  the program to be undertaken by the applicant or proposed applicant; or

                            (iii)  the activity to be carried out by the applicant or proposed applicant; or

                     (b)  a proposed occupation, program or activity.

             (2)  The Minister must approve an approved sponsor’s nomination if prescribed criteria are satisfied.

             (3)  The regulations may establish a process for the Minister to approve an approved sponsor’s nomination.

             (4)  Different criteria and different processes may be prescribed for:

                     (a)  different kinds of visa (however described); and

                     (b)  different classes in relation to which a person may be approved as a sponsor.

140GC  Work agreements

                   For the purposes of the definition of work agreement, the regulations may prescribe requirements that an agreement must satisfy.

Note:          A person (other than a Minister) who is a party to a work agreement is an approved sponsor and must satisfy sponsorship obligations.

Subdivision C—Sponsorship obligations

140H  Sponsorship obligations

             (1)  A person who is or was an approved sponsor must satisfy the sponsorship obligations prescribed by the regulations.

Note:          The following are examples of the kinds of sponsorship obligations that might be prescribed by the regulations:

(a)              to pay a minimum wage (however described) to a visa holder sponsored by the approved sponsor;

(b)              to pay to the Commonwealth certain costs, which may include costs of locating and removing from Australia a visa holder sponsored by the approved sponsor;

(c)              to pay the costs of the departure from Australia of a visa holder sponsored by the approved sponsor;

(d)              to comply with the Department’s requirements to provide information to the Department;

(e)              to notify the Department of changes in the circumstances of the sponsor or of a visa holder sponsored by the approved sponsor;

(f)               to cooperate with the Department’s monitoring of the approved sponsor or of a visa holder sponsored by the sponsor.

             (2)  However, if:

                     (a)  a person (other than a Minister) is or was a party to a work agreement; and

                     (b)  a sponsorship obligation, that would otherwise be imposed on the person by the regulations, is varied by a term of the agreement;

then, the person must satisfy the sponsorship obligation as so varied.

             (3)  If:

                     (a)  a person (other than a Minister) is or was a party to a work agreement; and

                     (b)  an obligation, identified in the agreement as a sponsorship obligation, is imposed on the person by a term of the agreement;

then, the person must also satisfy the sponsorship obligation imposed by the term of the agreement.

             (4)  The regulations may require a person to satisfy sponsorship obligations in respect of each visa holder sponsored by the person or generally.

             (5)  Sponsorship obligations must be satisfied in the manner (if any) and within the period (if any) prescribed by the regulations.

             (6)  Different kinds of sponsorship obligations may be prescribed for:

                     (a)  different kinds of visa (however described); and

                     (b)  different classes in relation to which a person may be, or may have been, approved as a sponsor.

             (7)  The regulations cannot prescribe, as a sponsorship obligation, an obligation to pay the Commonwealth an amount relating to the cost of a person’s immigration detention.

140J  Amounts payable in relation to sponsorship obligations

             (1)  If an amount is payable under the regulations by a person who is or was an approved sponsor in relation to a sponsorship obligation, the person is not liable to pay to the Commonwealth more than the lesser of:

                     (a)  if a limit is prescribed by the regulations—that limit; and

                     (b)  the actual costs incurred by the Commonwealth.

Example:    If the Commonwealth incurs costs in locating a person, the person who is or was an approved sponsor is not liable to pay to the Commonwealth more than the total amount of those costs or a lesser amount (if a limit is prescribed in the regulations and that limit is less than the actual costs incurred by the Commonwealth).

             (2)  The Minister may, by legislative instrument, specify one or more methods for working out the actual costs incurred by the Commonwealth in relation to a sponsorship obligation.

             (3)  If an amount is payable under the regulations by a person who is or was an approved sponsor in relation to a sponsorship obligation, the person (the sponsor) is taken not to have satisfied the sponsorship obligation if a visa holder or former visa holder, or a person on behalf of a visa holder or former visa holder, reimburses the sponsor or another person for all or part of the amount.

Subdivision D—Enforcement

140K  Sanctions for failing to satisfy sponsorship obligations

Actions that may be taken in relation to approved sponsors

             (1)  If a person is an approved sponsor and fails to satisfy an applicable sponsorship obligation, one or more of the following actions may be taken:

                     (a)  the Minister may do one or more of the following:

                              (i)  if regulations are prescribed under section 140L, bar the sponsor under subsection 140M(1) from doing certain things;

                             (ii)  if regulations are prescribed under section 140L, cancel the person’s approval as a sponsor under subsection 140M(1);

                            (iii)  apply for an order for a civil penalty under Part 8D;

                     (b)  the person may be issued with an infringement notice, as an alternative to civil penalty proceedings, under section 140R;

                     (c)  an authorized officer may require and take a security under section 269 or enforce a security already taken under that section.

Actions that may be taken in relation to former approved sponsors

             (2)  If a person was an approved sponsor and fails to satisfy an applicable sponsorship obligation, one or more of the following actions may be taken:

                     (a)  the Minister may do either or both of the following:

                              (i)  if regulations are prescribed under section 140L, bar the person under subsection 140M(2) from making future applications for approval;

                             (ii)  apply for an order for a civil penalty under Part 8D;

                     (b)  the person may be issued with an infringement notice, as an alternative to civil penalty proceedings, under section 140R;

                     (c)  an authorized officer may require and take a security under section 269 or enforce a security already taken under that section.

             (3)  To avoid doubt, subsections (1) and (2) do not limit the circumstances in which:

                     (a)  the Minister may:

                              (i)  bar a sponsor under section 140M from doing certain things; or

                             (ii)  cancel a person’s approval as a sponsor under section 140M; or

                     (b)  an authorized officer may require and take a security under section 269 or enforce a security already taken under that section.

140L  Regulations may prescribe circumstances in which sponsor may be barred or sponsor’s approval cancelled

Circumstances in which the Minister may take action

             (1)  The regulations may prescribe:

                     (a)  either or both of the following:

                              (i)  circumstances in which the Minister may take one or more of the actions mentioned in section 140M in relation to a person who is or was an approved sponsor if the Minister is reasonably satisfied that the person has failed to satisfy a sponsorship obligation in the manner (if any) or within the period (if any) prescribed by the regulations;

                             (ii)  other circumstances in which the Minister may take one or more of the actions mentioned in section 140M; and

                     (b)  the criteria to be taken into account by the Minister in determining what action to take under section 140M.

Circumstances in which the Minister must take action

             (2)  The regulations may prescribe either or both of the following:

                     (a)  circumstances in which the Minister must take one or more of the actions mentioned in section 140M in relation to a person who is or was an approved sponsor if the Minister is reasonably satisfied that the person has failed to satisfy a sponsorship obligation in the manner (if any) or within the period (if any) prescribed by the regulations;

                     (b)  other circumstances in which the Minister must take one or more of the actions mentioned in section 140M.

             (3)  Different circumstances and different criteria may be prescribed for:

                     (a)  different kinds of visa (however described); and

                     (b)  different classes in relation to which a person may be, or may have been, approved as a sponsor.

140M  Cancelling approval as a sponsor or barring a sponsor

Actions that may be taken in relation to approved sponsors

             (1)  If regulations are prescribed under section 140L, the Minister may (or must) take one or more of the following actions in relation to an approved sponsor:

                     (a)  cancelling the approval of a person as a sponsor in relation to a class to which the sponsor belongs;

                     (b)  cancelling the approval of a person as a sponsor for all classes to which the sponsor belongs;

                     (c)  barring the sponsor, for a specified period, from sponsoring more people under the terms of one or more existing specified approvals for different kinds of visa (however described);

                     (d)  barring the sponsor, for a specified period, from making future applications for approval as a sponsor in relation to one or more classes prescribed by the regulations for the purpose of subsection 140E(2).

Action that may be taken in relation to former approved sponsors

             (2)  If regulations are prescribed under section 140L and a person was an approved sponsor, the Minister may (or must) bar the person, for a specified period, from making future applications for approval as a sponsor in relation to one or more classes prescribed by the regulations for the purpose of subsection 140E(2).

140N  Process for cancelling or barring approval as a sponsor

             (1)  The regulations may establish a process for the Minister to cancel the approval of a person as a sponsor under section 140M.

             (2)  The regulations may establish a process for the Minister to place a bar on a person under section 140M.

             (3)  Different processes may be prescribed for:

                     (a)  different kinds of visa (however described); and

                     (b)  different classes in relation to which a person may be, or may have been, approved as a sponsor.

140O  Waiving a bar

             (2)  The Minister may, in prescribed circumstances, waive a bar placed on a person under section 140M.

             (3)  The regulations may prescribe the criteria to be taken into account by the Minister in determining whether to waive the bar.

             (4)  Different circumstances and different criteria may be prescribed for:

                     (a)  different kinds of visa (however described); and

                     (b)  different classes in relation to which a person may be, or may have been, approved as a sponsor.

140P  Process for waiving a bar

             (1)  The regulations may establish a process for the Minister to waive a bar placed on a person under section 140M.

             (2)  Different processes may be prescribed for:

                     (a)  different kinds of visa (however described); and

                     (b)  different classes in relation to which a person may be, or may have been, approved as a sponsor.

140Q  Civil penalty—failing to satisfy sponsorship obligations

             (1)  A person contravenes this subsection if:

                     (a)  the regulations impose a sponsorship obligation on the person; and

                     (b)  the person fails to satisfy the sponsorship obligation in the manner (if any) or within the period (if any) prescribed by the regulations.

Civil penalty:

                     (a)  for an individual—60 penalty units; and

                     (b)  for a body corporate—300 penalty units.

             (2)  A person contravenes this subsection if:

                     (a)  the person (other than a Minister) is a party to a work agreement; and

                     (b)  the terms of the work agreement:

                              (i)  vary a sponsorship obligation that would otherwise be imposed on the person by the regulations; or

                             (ii)  impose an obligation, identified in the agreement as a sponsorship obligation, on the person; and

                     (c)  the person fails to satisfy the sponsorship obligation in the manner (if any) or within the period (if any) specified in the work agreement.

Civil penalty:

                     (a)  for an individual—60 penalty units; and

                     (b)  for a body corporate—300 penalty units.

140R  Infringement notices in respect of civil penalty provisions

             (1)  The regulations may make provision enabling a person who is alleged to have contravened a civil penalty provision to pay to the Commonwealth, as an alternative to civil penalty proceedings against the person, a specified penalty.

             (2)  The penalty must not exceed an amount equal to one‑fifth of the maximum penalty prescribed for contravening that provision.

Subdivision E—Liability and recovery of amounts

140S  Liability to pay amounts

             (1)  This section applies if a person who is or was an approved sponsor is required to pay an amount of a kind prescribed in the regulations to the Commonwealth, a State or Territory or another person (the payee) in relation to a sponsorship obligation.

             (2)  The payee may recover the amount as a debt due to the payee in an eligible court.

             (3)  To avoid doubt, an amount may be recovered under this section if civil penalty proceedings are brought under Part 8D and discontinued or completed without the court making an order under subsection 486R(6) in relation to the amount.

             (4)  For the purpose of paragraph (e) of the definition of eligible court, the regulations may prescribe a court of a State or Territory in which an amount may be recovered under this section.

140SA  Interest up to judgment

             (1)  A party to proceedings under section 140S may apply to the eligible court for an order under subsection (2).

             (2)  If an application is made under subsection (1), the eligible court must, unless good cause is shown to the contrary, either:

                     (a)  order that there be included in the sum for which judgment is given interest at such rate as the eligible court thinks fit on the whole or any part of the money for the whole or any part of the period between:

                              (i)  the date when the cause of action arose; and

                             (ii)  the date as of which judgment is entered; or

                     (b)  without proceeding to calculate interest in accordance with paragraph (a)—order that there be included in the sum for which judgment is given, a lump sum instead of any such interest.

             (3)  Subsection (2) does not:

                     (a)  authorise the giving of interest upon interest or of a sum instead of such interest; or

                     (b)  apply in relation to any debt upon which interest is payable as of right, whether because of an agreement or otherwise; or

                     (c)  authorise the giving of interest, or a sum instead of interest, otherwise than by consent, upon any sum for which judgment is given by consent.

140SB  Interest on judgment

                   A judgment debt under a judgment of an eligible court under section 140S carries interest:

                     (a)  from the date as of which the judgment is entered; and

                     (b)  at the rate that would apply under section 52 of the Federal Court of Australia Act 1976 as if the debt were a judgment debt to which that section applies.

140SC  Certain plaintiffs may choose small claims procedure in magistrates courts

             (1)  This section applies if:

                     (a)  a person brings proceedings under section 140S in a magistrates court; and

                     (b)  the person indicates, in a manner prescribed by the regulations or by rules of court relating to that court, that the person wants a small claims procedure to apply in relation to the proceeding.

             (2)  The procedure is governed by the following conditions:

                     (a)  the court may not award an amount exceeding $5,000 or such higher amount as is prescribed;

                     (b)  the court may act in an informal manner, is not bound by any rules of evidence, and may act without regard to legal forms and technicalities;

                     (c)  at any stage of the action, the court may amend the papers initiating the action if sufficient notice is given to any party adversely affected by the amendment;

                     (d)  a person is not entitled to legal representation unless allowed by the court.

             (3)  If the court allows a person to have legal representation, the court may, if it thinks fit, do so subject to conditions designed to ensure that a party is not unfairly disadvantaged.

             (4)  Despite paragraph (2)(d) and subsection (3):

                     (a)  in a case heard in a court of a State—if, in a particular proceeding (whatever the nature of the proceeding) the law of the State prohibits or restricts legal representation of the parties, the regulations may prohibit or restrict legal representation of the parties to the same extent as that law; and

                     (b)  in a case heard in a court of a Territory—the regulations may prohibit or restrict legal representation of the parties.

140T  Notice regarding amount of debt or other amount

             (1)  Where a debt, or other amount, that a person is required to pay to the Commonwealth becomes payable, the Minister may issue a notice in writing stating the amount of the debt or other amount.

             (2)  In any proceedings a notice under this section is prima facie evidence that the amount of the debt or other amount is that stated in the notice.

140U  Liability is in addition to any other liability

                   Any liability created under this Division is in addition to any liability created under:

                     (a)  this or any other Act; or

                     (b)  regulations made under this or any other Act.

Subdivision F—Inspectors

140V  Inspectors

             (1)  The Minister may, by written instrument:

                     (a)  appoint a person to be an inspector; or

                     (b)  appoint a class of persons to be inspectors.

             (2)  A person, or a class of persons, is appointed for the period specified in the instrument of appointment, which must not be longer than the period specified in regulations made for the purposes of this subsection.

             (3)  An inspector has the powers conferred on an inspector by this Division, or the regulations, that are specified in his or her instrument of appointment.

Note:          The Minister may give written directions specifying the manner in which, and any conditions and qualifications subject to which, powers conferred on inspectors are to be exercised: see section 499.

140W  Identity cards

Issue of identity card

             (1)  The Minister must issue an identity card to an inspector.

Form of identity card

             (2)  An identity card:

                     (a)  must be in the form prescribed by the regulations; and

                     (b)  must contain a recent photograph of the inspector.

Identity card to be carried

             (3)  An inspector must carry the identity card at all times when exercising powers as an inspector.

Offence

             (4)  A person commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the person has been issued with an identity card; and

                     (b)  the person ceases to be an inspector; and

                     (c)  the person does not return his or her identity card to the Secretary within 14 days after ceasing to be an inspector.

Penalty:  1 penalty unit.

             (5)  An offence against subsection (4) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

             (6)  However, a person does not commit an offence against subsection (4) if the person’s identity card was lost or destroyed.

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matter in subsection (6): see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code.

140X  Purpose for which powers of inspectors may be exercised

                   The powers of an inspector under this Subdivision may be exercised:

                     (a)  for the purpose of determining whether a sponsorship obligation is being, or has been, complied with; or

                     (b)  for a purpose prescribed by the regulations.

140XA  When powers of inspectors may be exercised

                   An inspector may exercise powers under this Subdivision:

                     (a)  at any time during working hours; or

                     (b)  at any other time, if the inspector reasonably believes that it is necessary to do so for the purposes referred to in section 140X.

140XB  Power of inspectors to enter premises or places

             (1)  An inspector may, without force, enter business premises or another place, if the inspector reasonably believes that there are records or documents relevant to the purposes referred to in section 140X on the premises or at the place, or accessible from a computer on the premises or at the place.

             (2)  The inspector must, either before or as soon as practicable after entering those premises or that place, show his or her identity card to the occupier, or another person who apparently represents the occupier, if the occupier or other person is present at the premises or place.

140XC  Powers of inspectors while on premises or at a place

                   An inspector who enters premises or a place under section 140XB may exercise one or more of the following powers while on the premises or at the place:

                     (a)  inspect any work, process or object;

                     (b)  interview any person;

                     (c)  require a person to tell the inspector who has custody of, or access to, a record or document;

                     (d)  require a person who has the custody of, or access to, a record or document to produce the record or document to the inspector either while the inspector is on the premises or at the place, or within a specified period;

                     (e)  inspect, and make copies of, any record or document that:

                              (i)  is kept on the premises or at the place; or

                             (ii)  is accessible from a computer that is kept on the premises or at the place.

Note:          See also sections 140XG, 140XH and 140XI (which deal with self‑incrimination and produced documents etc.).

140XD  Persons assisting inspectors

             (1)  A person (the assistant) may accompany the inspector onto the premises or to the place to assist the inspector if the Secretary is satisfied that:

                     (a)  the assistance is necessary and reasonable; and

                     (b)  the assistant has suitable qualifications and experience to properly assist the inspector.

             (2)  The assistant:

                     (a)  may do such things on the premises or at the place as the inspector requires to assist the inspector to exercise powers under this Subdivision; but

                     (b)  must not do anything that the inspector does not have power to do.

             (3)  Anything done by the assistant is taken for all purposes to have been done by the inspector.

140XE  Power to ask for person’s name and address

             (1)  An inspector may require a person to tell the inspector the person’s name and address if the inspector reasonably believes that the person has contravened a civil penalty provision.

             (2)  If the inspector reasonably believes that the name or address is false, the inspector may require the person to give evidence of its correctness.

             (3)  A person contravenes this subsection if:

                     (a)  the inspector requires the person to do a thing referred to in subsection (1) or (2); and

                     (b)  the inspector advises the person that he or she may contravene a civil penalty provision if he or she fails to comply with the requirement; and

                     (c)  the inspector shows his or her identity card to the person; and

                     (d)  the person does not comply with the requirement.

Civil penalty:

                     (a)  for an individual—60 penalty units; and

                     (b)  for a body corporate—300 penalty units.

             (4)  Subsection (3) does not apply if the person has a reasonable excuse.

140XF  Power to require persons to produce records or documents

             (1)  An inspector may require a person, by notice, to produce a record or document to the inspector.

             (2)  The notice must:

                     (a)  be in writing; and

                     (b)  be served on the person; and

                     (c)  require the person to produce the record or document at a specified place within a specified period of at least 7 days.

The notice may be served by sending the notice to the person’s fax number.

             (3)  A person contravenes this subsection if:

                     (a)  the person is served with a notice to produce under subsection (1); and

                     (b)  the person fails to comply with the notice.

Civil penalty:

                     (a)  for an individual—60 penalty units; and

                     (b)  for a body corporate—300 penalty units.

             (4)  Subsection (3) does not apply if the person has a reasonable excuse.

140XG  Self‑incrimination

             (1)  A person is not excused from producing a record or document under paragraph 140XC(d), or subsection 140XF(1), on the ground that the production of the record or document might tend to incriminate the person or expose the person to a penalty.

             (2)  However, in the case of an individual, none of the following are admissible in evidence against the individual in criminal proceedings:

                     (a)  the record or document produced;

                     (b)  producing the record or document;

                     (c)  any information, document or thing obtained as a direct or indirect consequence of producing the record or document;

except in proceedings for an offence against section 137.1 or 137.2 of the Criminal Code (false or misleading information or documents) in relation to the information or document.

140XH  Certain records and documents are inadmissible

                   The following are not admissible in evidence in criminal proceedings against an individual:

                     (a) any record or document inspected or copied under paragraph 140XC(e) of which the individual had custody, or to which the individual had access, when it was inspected or copied;

                     (b)  any information, document or thing obtained as a direct or indirect consequence of inspecting or copying a record or document of which the individual had custody, or to which the individual had access, when it was inspected or copied under paragraph 140XC(e).

140XI  Power to keep records or documents

             (1)  If a record or document is produced to an inspector in accordance with this Subdivision, the inspector may:

                     (a)  inspect, and make copies of, the record or document; and

                     (b)  keep the record or document for such period as is necessary.

             (2)  While an inspector keeps a record or document, the inspector must allow the following persons to inspect, or make copies of, the record or document at all reasonable times:

                     (a)  the person who produced the record or document;

                     (b)  any person otherwise entitled to possession of the record or document;

                     (c)  a person authorised by the person referred to in paragraph (b).

140XJ  Disclosure of information by the Secretary

Information to which this section applies

             (1)  This section applies to the following information:

                     (a)  information acquired by an inspector in the course of performing functions, or exercising powers, as an inspector under this Subdivision;

                     (b)  information acquired by a person in the course of assisting an inspector under section 140XD.

Disclosure that is necessary or appropriate, or likely to assist administration or enforcement

             (2)  The Secretary may disclose, or authorise the disclosure of, the information if the Secretary reasonably believes:

                     (a)  that it is necessary or appropriate to do so in the course of performing functions, or exercising powers, under Division 3A of Part 2 of this Act; or

                     (b)  that the disclosure is likely to assist in the administration or enforcement of a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory.

Subdivision G—Application of Division to partnerships and unincorporated associations

140ZB  Partnerships—sponsorship rights and obligations

             (1)  This Division, the regulations made under it and any other provision of this Act as far as it relates to this Division or the regulations, apply to a partnership as if it were a person, but with the changes set out in this section and sections 140ZC and 140ZD.

             (2)  A sponsorship right that would otherwise be exercisable by the partnership is exercisable by each partner instead.

             (3)  A sponsorship obligation that would otherwise be imposed on the partnership:

                     (a)  is imposed on each partner instead; but

                     (b)  may be discharged by any of the partners.

             (4)  Subject to section 140ZC, the partners are jointly and severally liable to pay an amount in relation to a sponsorship obligation.

140ZC  Partnerships—offences and civil penalties

             (1)  An offence against this Division that would otherwise be committed by a partnership is taken to have been committed by each partner in the partnership, at the time the offence is committed, who:

                     (a)  did the relevant act or made the relevant omission; or

                     (b)  aided, abetted, counselled or procured the relevant act or omission; or

                     (c)  was in any way knowingly concerned in, or party to, the relevant act or omission (whether directly or indirectly or whether by any act or omission of the partner).

             (2)  A civil penalty provision of this Division that would otherwise be contravened by a partnership is taken to have been contravened by each partner in the partnership, at the time of the conduct constituting the contravention, who:

                     (a)  engaged in the conduct; or

                     (b)  aided, abetted, counselled or procured the conduct; or

                     (c)  was in any way knowingly concerned in, or party to, the conduct (whether directly or indirectly or whether by any act or omission of the partner).

             (3)  If a partner in a partnership contravenes a civil penalty provision, the civil penalty that may be imposed on the partner must not exceed an amount equal to one‑fifth of the maximum penalty that could be imposed on a body corporate for the same contravention.

             (4)  For the purposes of subsections (1) and (2), to establish that a partnership engaged in particular conduct, it is sufficient to show that the conduct was engaged in by a partner:

                     (a)  in the ordinary course of the business of the partnership; or

                     (b)  within the scope of the actual or apparent authority of the partner.

             (5)  For the purposes of subsection (1), to establish that a partnership had a particular state of mind when it engaged in particular conduct, it is sufficient to show that a relevant partner had the relevant state of mind.

140ZD  Partnership ceases to exist

             (1)  If a partnership ceases to exist, the persons who were partners immediately before the cessation must continue to satisfy any applicable sponsorship obligation.

             (2)  Section 140ZB applies as if:

                     (a)  references to a partnership were to a partnership that ceases to exist; and

                     (b)  references to partners of the partnership were to the persons who were partners immediately before the cessation.

             (3)  For the purpose of this section, a partnership ceases to exist if the dissolution of the partnership does not result in the creation of another partnership.

140ZE  Unincorporated associations—sponsorship rights and obligations

             (1)  This Division, the regulations made under it and any other provision of this Act as far as it relates to this Division or the regulations, apply to an unincorporated association as if it were a person, but with the changes set out in this section and sections 140ZF and 140ZG.

             (2)  A sponsorship right that would otherwise be exercisable by the unincorporated association is exercisable by each member of the association’s committee of management instead.

             (3)  A sponsorship obligation that would otherwise be imposed on the unincorporated association:

                     (a)  is imposed on each member of the association’s committee of management instead; but

                     (b)  may be discharged by any of those members.

             (4)  Subject to section 140ZF, the members are jointly and severally liable to pay an amount in relation to a sponsorship obligation.

140ZF  Unincorporated associations—offences and civil penalties

             (1)  An offence against this Division that would otherwise be committed by an unincorporated association is taken to have been committed by each member of the association’s committee of management, at the time the offence is committed, who:

                     (a)  did the relevant act or made the relevant omission; or

                     (b)  aided, abetted, counselled or procured the relevant act or omission; or

                     (c)  was in any way knowingly concerned in, or party to, the relevant act or omission (whether directly or indirectly or whether by any act or omission of the member).

             (2)  A civil penalty provision of this Division that would otherwise be contravened by an unincorporated association is taken to have been contravened by each member of the association’s committee of management, at the time of the conduct constituting the contravention, who:

                     (a)  engaged in the conduct; or

                     (b)  aided, abetted, counselled or procured the conduct; or

                     (c)  was in any way knowingly concerned in, or party to, the conduct (whether directly or indirectly or whether by any act or omission of the member).

             (3)  If a member of an unincorporated association’s committee of management contravenes a civil penalty provision, the civil penalty that may be imposed on the member must not exceed an amount equal to one‑fifth of the maximum penalty that could be imposed on a body corporate for the same contravention.

             (4)  For the purposes of subsection (1), to establish that an unincorporated association had a particular state of mind when it engaged in particular conduct, it is sufficient to show that a relevant member of the association’s committee of management had the relevant state of mind.

140ZG  Unincorporated association ceases to exist

             (1)  If an unincorporated association ceases to exist, the persons who were members of the association’s committee of management immediately before the cessation must continue to satisfy any applicable sponsorship obligation.

             (2)  Section 140ZE applies as if:

                     (a)  references to an unincorporated association were to an unincorporated association that ceases to exist; and

                     (b)  references to members of the association’s committee of management were to the persons who were members immediately before the cessation.

             (3)  To avoid doubt, for the purpose of this section, an unincorporated association ceases to exist if the dissolution of the association does not result in the creation of another association.

Subdivision H—Miscellaneous

140ZH  Disclosure of personal information by Minister

             (1)  The Minister may disclose personal information of a prescribed kind about a person mentioned in column 2 of the following table in relation to an item to the person or persons mentioned in column 3 of the table in relation to the item:

 

To whom the Minister may disclose personal information
Column 1	Column 2	Column 3
Item	If the personal information of a prescribed kind is about ...	then, the Minister may disclose that personal information to ...
1	a visa holder	(a) an approved sponsor of the visa holder; or (b) a former approved sponsor of the visa holder; or (c) an agency of the Commonwealth or a State or Territory prescribed by the regulations
2	a former visa holder	(a) an approved sponsor of the visa holder; or (b) a former approved sponsor of the visa holder; or (c) an agency of the Commonwealth or a State or Territory prescribed by the regulations
3	an approved sponsor of a visa holder or an approved sponsor of a former visa holder	(a) the visa holder; or (b) a former visa holder; or (c) an agency of the Commonwealth or a State or Territory prescribed by the regulations
4	a former approved sponsor of a visa holder or a former approved sponsor of a former visa holder	(a) the visa holder; or (b) a former visa holder; or (c) an agency of the Commonwealth or a State or Territory prescribed by the regulations

             (2)  The regulations may prescribe circumstances in which the Minister may disclose the personal information.

             (3)  The regulations may prescribe circumstances in which the recipient may use or disclose the personal information disclosed.

             (4)  If the Minister discloses personal information under subsection (1) (other than to an agency of the Commonwealth or a State or Territory prescribed by the regulations), the Minister must give written notice to the person about whom the information is disclosed of:

                     (a)  the disclosure; and

                     (b)  the details of the personal information disclosed.

140ZI  Disclosure of personal information to Minister

             (1)  For the purposes of this Division, the Minister may request a person mentioned in column 2 of the following table in relation to an item to disclose to the Minister personal information of a prescribed kind about a person mentioned in column 3 of the table in relation to the item:

 

From whom the Minister may request disclosure of personal information
Column 1	Column 2	Column 3
Item	The Minister may request ...	to disclose personal information of a prescribed kind to the Minister about ...
1	an approved sponsor or former approved sponsor of a visa holder	the visa holder
2	an approved sponsor or former approved sponsor of a former visa holder	the former visa holder

             (2)  For the purposes of:

                     (a)  paragraph (1)(d) of Information Privacy Principle 11 in section 14 of the Privacy Act 1988; and

                     (b)  paragraph 2.1(g) of National Privacy Principle 2 in Schedule 3 to the Privacy Act 1988; and

                     (c)  a provision of a law of a State or Territory that provides that information that is personal may be disclosed if the disclosure is authorised by law;

the disclosure of information by a person in response to a request under this section is taken to be a disclosure that is authorised by law.

             (3)  Nothing in this section has the effect of authorising a disclosure that, despite subsection (2), is prevented by a law of the Commonwealth, a State or Territory.

140ZJ  Unclaimed money

             (1)  If a person who is or was an approved sponsor has not paid an amount in relation to a sponsorship obligation because the person does not know the location of the intended recipient, the person may pay the amount to the Commonwealth.

             (2)  The Commonwealth holds the amount in trust for the intended recipient.

             (3)  Payment of the amount to the Commonwealth is a sufficient discharge to the person, as against the intended recipient, for the amount paid.

140ZK  Other regulation making powers not limited

                   Regulations made for the purposes of this Division do not limit the power to make regulations under any other provision of this or any other Act.

 

Division 4—Criminal justice visitors

Subdivision A—Preliminary

141  Object of Division

                   This Division is enacted so that, if the administration of criminal justice requires the presence in Australia of a non‑citizen, that non‑citizen may be brought to, or allowed to stay in, Australia for the purposes of that administration.

142  Interpretation

                   In this Division:

administration of criminal justice means:

                     (a)  an investigation to find out whether an offence has been committed; or

                     (b)  the prosecution of a person for an offence; or

                     (c)  the punishment by way of imprisonment of a person for the commission of an offence.

Australia means the migration zone.

authorised official, in relation to a State, means a person authorised under section 144 to be an authorised official for that State.

criminal justice certificate means:

                     (a)  a criminal justice entry certificate; or

                     (b)  a criminal justice stay certificate.

criminal justice entry certificate means:

                     (a)  a certificate given under section 145; or

                     (b)  a certificate given under subsection 146(1) and endorsed under subsection 146(2).

criminal justice entry visa has the meaning given by section 155.

criminal justice stay certificate means a certificate given under section 147 or 148.

criminal justice stay visa has the meaning given by section 155.

criminal justice stay warrant means a warrant described in section 151.

criminal justice visa has the meaning given by section 38.

State includes Territory.

143  Delegation by Attorney‑General

             (1)  The Attorney‑General may, in writing, delegate any of his or her powers under this Division to:

                     (a)  the Secretary to the Attorney‑General’s Department; or

                     (b)  an SES employee, or acting SES employee, in that Department.

             (2)  Subject to subsection (3), the Attorney‑General may, in writing, delegate his or her power under section 147 to a commissioned police officer (within the meaning of the Australian Federal Police Act 1979).

             (3)  A delegation under subsection (2) must provide that:

                     (a)  the power may only be exercised in relation to a person at a port; and

                     (b)  any certificate that is issued by the member is to remain in force for no longer than 5 days.

             (4)  The Attorney‑General may, at any time, by written notice, revoke a certificate issued by a person exercising a power delegated under subsection (2).

144  Authorised officials

                   The Attorney‑General may, in writing, appoint as an authorised official for a State for the purposes of this Division:

                     (a)  the Attorney‑General of the State; or

                     (b)  a person holding an office under a law of the State that is like the office of the Director of Public Prosecutions; or

                     (c)  the highest ranking member of the police force of the State.

Subdivision B—Criminal justice certificates for entry

145  Commonwealth criminal justice entry certificate

             (1)  If the Attorney‑General considers that:

                     (a)  the temporary presence in Australia of a non‑citizen who is outside Australia is required for the purposes of:

                              (i)  the Extradition Act 1988; or

                            (ia)  the International War Crimes Tribunals Act 1995; or

                            (ib)  the International Criminal Court Act 2002; or

                             (ii)  the Mutual Assistance in Criminal Matters Act 1987; or

                            (iii)  the administration of criminal justice in relation to an offence against a law of the Commonwealth; and

                     (b)  the presence of the non‑citizen in Australia for the relevant purposes would not hinder the national interest in any way to such an extent that the non‑citizen should not be present in Australia; and

                     (c)  satisfactory arrangements have been made to make sure that the person or organisation who wants the non‑citizen for the relevant purposes or the non‑citizen or both will meet the cost of bringing the non‑citizen to, keeping the non‑citizen in, and removing the non‑citizen from, Australia;

the Attorney‑General may give a certificate that the presence of the non‑citizen in Australia is required for the administration of criminal justice.

             (2)  For the purposes of paragraph (1)(c), the cost of keeping the non‑citizen in Australia does not include the cost of immigration detention (if any).

146  State criminal justice entry certificate

             (1)  If an authorised official for a State considers that:

                     (a)  the temporary presence in Australia of a non‑citizen who is outside Australia is required for the purposes of the administration of criminal justice in relation to an offence against a law of the State; and

                     (b)  satisfactory arrangements have been made to make sure that the person or organisation who wants the non‑citizen for those purposes or the non‑citizen or both will meet the cost of bringing the non‑citizen to, keeping the non‑citizen in, and removing the non‑citizen from, Australia;

the official may give a certificate that the presence of the non‑citizen in Australia is required for the administration of criminal justice by the State.

             (2)  If:

                     (a)  a certificate has been given under subsection (1) about a non‑citizen; and

                     (b)  the Attorney‑General considers that the temporary presence of the non‑citizen in Australia in order to advance the administration of criminal justice by the State would not hinder the national interest in any way to such an extent that the non‑citizen should not be present in Australia;

the Attorney‑General may endorse the certificate with a statement that it is to be a criminal justice certificate for the purposes of this Division.

             (3)  For the purposes of paragraph (1)(b), the cost of keeping the non‑citizen in Australia does not include the cost of immigration detention (if any).

Subdivision C—Criminal justice certificates etc. staying removal or deportation

147  Commonwealth criminal justice stay certificate

             (1)  If:

                     (a)  an unlawful non‑citizen is to be, or is likely to be, removed or deported; and

                     (b)  the Attorney‑General considers that the non‑citizen should remain in Australia temporarily for the purposes of:

                              (i)  the Extradition Act 1988; or

                            (ia)  the International War Crimes Tribunals Act 1995; or

                            (ib)  the International Criminal Court Act 2002; or

                             (ii)  the Mutual Assistance in Criminal Matters Act 1987; or

                            (iii)  the administration of criminal justice in relation to an offence against a law of the Commonwealth; and

                     (c)  the Attorney‑General considers that satisfactory arrangements have been made to make sure that the person or organisation who wants the non‑citizen for the relevant purposes or the non‑citizen or both will meet the cost of keeping the non‑citizen in Australia;

the Attorney‑General may give a certificate that the stay of the non‑citizen’s removal or deportation is required for the administration of criminal justice.

             (2)  For the purposes of paragraph (1)(c), the cost of keeping the non‑citizen in Australia does not include the cost of immigration detention (if any).

148  State criminal justice stay certificate

             (1)  If:

                     (a)  an unlawful non‑citizen is to be, or is likely to be, removed or deported; and

                     (b)  an authorised official for a State considers that the non‑citizen should remain in Australia temporarily for the purposes of the administration of criminal justice in relation to an offence against a law of the State; and

                     (c)  that authorised official considers that satisfactory arrangements have been made to make sure that the person or organisation who wants the non‑citizen for those purposes or the non‑citizen or both will meet the cost of keeping the non‑citizen in Australia;

the official may give a certificate that the stay of the non‑citizen’s removal or deportation is required for the administration of criminal justice by the State.

             (2)  For the purposes of paragraph (1)(c), the cost of keeping the non‑citizen in Australia does not include the cost of immigration detention (if any).

149  Application for visa not to prevent certificate

                   A criminal justice stay certificate for a non‑citizen may be given even though an application for a visa for the non‑citizen has been made but not finalised.

150  Criminal justice stay certificates stay removal or deportation

                   If a criminal justice stay certificate about a non‑citizen is in force, the non‑citizen is not to be removed or deported.

151  Certain warrants stay removal or deportation

             (1)  If an unlawful non‑citizen is to be, or is likely to be, removed or deported, this Act does not prevent a court issuing for the purposes of the administration of criminal justice in relation to an offence against a law a warrant to stay the removal or deportation.

             (2)  If a criminal justice stay warrant about a non‑citizen is in force, the non‑citizen is not to be removed or deported.

             (3)  If a court issues a criminal justice stay warrant about a non‑citizen, the applicant for the warrant is responsible for the costs of any maintenance or accommodation (other than immigration detention) of the non‑citizen while the warrant is in force.

152  Certain subjects of stay certificates and stay warrants may be detained etc.

                   If:

                     (a)  a criminal justice stay certificate or a criminal justice stay warrant about a non‑citizen is in force; and

                     (b)  the non‑citizen does not have a visa to remain in Australia;

the certificate or warrant does not limit any power under this Act relating to the detention of the non‑citizen.

153  Removal or deportation not contempt etc. if no stay certificate or warrant

             (1)  Subject to subsection (2), if:

                     (a)  this Act requires the removal or deportation of a non‑citizen; and

                     (b)  there is no criminal justice stay certificate or criminal justice stay warrant about the non‑citizen;

any other law, or anything done under any other law, of the Commonwealth or a State (whether passed or made before or after the commencement of this section), not being an Act passed after that commencement expressed to be exempt from this section, does not prevent the removal or deportation.

             (2)  Subsection (1) does not permit the removal or deportation of a non‑citizen if that removal or deportation would be in breach of an order of the High Court, the Federal Court or the Federal Magistrates Court.

154  Officer not liable—criminal justice stay certificates or warrants

                   An officer is not liable to any civil or criminal action for doing in good faith, or failing in good faith to do, any act or thing for the purpose of exercising a power under this Act to keep a person who is the subject of a criminal justice stay certificate or criminal justice stay warrant in immigration detention.

Subdivision D—Criminal justice visas

155  Criminal justice visas

             (1)  A criminal justice visa may be a visa permitting a non‑citizen to travel to and enter, and remain temporarily in, Australia, to be known as a criminal justice entry visa.

             (2)  A criminal justice visa may be a visa permitting a non‑citizen to remain temporarily in Australia, to be known as a criminal justice stay visa.

156  Criterion for criminal justice entry visas

                   A criterion for a criminal justice entry visa for a non‑citizen is that a criminal justice entry certificate about the non‑citizen is in force.

157  Criterion for criminal justice stay visas

                   A criterion for a criminal justice stay visa for a non‑citizen is that either:

                     (a)  a criminal justice stay certificate about the non‑citizen is in force; or

                     (b)  a criminal justice stay warrant about the non‑citizen is in force.

158  Criteria for criminal justice visas

                   The criteria for a criminal justice visa for a non‑citizen are, and only are:

                     (a)  the criterion required by section 156 or 157; and

                     (b)  the criterion that the Minister, having had regard to:

                              (i)  the safety of individuals and people generally; and

                             (ii)  in the case of a criminal justice entry visa, arrangements to ensure that if the non‑citizen enters Australia, the non‑citizen can be removed; and

                            (iii)  any other matters that the Minister considers relevant;

has decided, in the Minister’s absolute discretion, that it is appropriate for the visa to be granted.

159  Procedure for obtaining criminal justice visa

             (1)  If a criminal justice certificate, or a criminal justice stay warrant, in relation to a non‑citizen is in force, the Minister may consider the grant of a criminal justice visa for the non‑citizen.

             (2)  If the Minister, after considering the grant of a criminal justice visa for a non‑citizen, is satisfied that the criteria for it have been met, the Minister may, in his or her absolute discretion:

                     (a)  grant it by causing a record of it to be made; and

                     (b)  give such evidence of it as the Minister considers appropriate.

160  Conditions of criminal justice visa

             (1)  The regulations may provide that criminal justice visas are subject to specified conditions.

             (2)  It is a condition of a criminal justice entry visa for a non‑citizen that the non‑citizen must not do any work in Australia, whether for reward or otherwise.

             (3)  In subsection (2):

work, in relation to a non‑citizen, does not include work for the purposes for which there is a criminal justice certificate or criminal justice stay warrant about the non‑citizen, including, if those purposes are or include the imprisonment of the non‑citizen, work as a prisoner.

161  Effect of criminal justice visas

             (1)  A criminal justice entry visa for a non‑citizen is permission for the non‑citizen to travel to and enter and remain in Australia while it is in effect.

             (2)  A criminal justice stay visa for a non‑citizen:

                     (a)  is permission for the non‑citizen to remain in Australia while it is in effect; and

                     (b)  if the non‑citizen is in immigration detention, entitles the non‑citizen to be released from that detention.

             (3)  A criminal justice visa for a person does not prevent the non‑citizen leaving Australia.

             (4)  Subsection (3) does not limit the operation of any order or warrant of a court.

             (5)  The holder of a criminal justice entry visa may not apply for a visa other than a protection visa.

             (6)  If a non‑citizen who has held a criminal justice entry visa remains in Australia when the visa is cancelled, the non‑citizen may not make an application for a visa other than a protection visa.

Subdivision E—Cancellation etc. of criminal justice certificates and criminal justice visas

162  Criminal justice certificates to be cancelled

             (1)  If the presence in Australia of a non‑citizen in respect of whom a criminal justice certificate has been given is no longer required for the purposes for which it was given, then:

                     (a)  if it was given under section 145 or 147, the Attorney‑General; or

                     (b)  if it was given under section 146 or 148—an authorised official;

is to cancel it.

             (2)  Before cancelling the certificate, the Attorney‑General or authorised official is, an adequate time before doing so, to tell the Secretary:

                     (a)  when it is to be cancelled; and

                     (b)  the expected whereabouts of the non‑citizen when it is cancelled; and

                     (c)  the arrangements for the non‑citizen’s departure from Australia.

163  Stay warrant to be cancelled

             (1)  If:

                     (a)  the presence in Australia of a non‑citizen in respect of whom a criminal justice stay warrant has been given is no longer required for the purposes for which it was given; and

                     (b)  if the warrant is to expire at a certain time—that time has not been reached;

a person entitled to apply for the warrant’s cancellation must apply to the court for the cancellation.

             (2)  The applicant for a criminal justice stay warrant in respect of a non‑citizen is to tell the Secretary a reasonable time before the warrant expires:

                     (a)  the time it will expire; and

                     (b)  the expected whereabouts of the non‑citizen at the time of expiry; and

                     (c)  the arrangements for the non‑citizen’s departure from Australia.

             (3)  An applicant for the cancellation of a criminal justice stay warrant is to tell the Secretary, as soon as practicable:

                     (a)  the time of cancellation for which application will be made; and

                     (b)  if the time of cancellation is different from that applied for, the time of cancellation; and

                     (c)  the expected whereabouts of the non‑citizen at the expected time, and, if paragraph (b) applies, the time of cancellation; and

                     (d)  the arrangements for the non‑citizen’s departure from Australia.

164  Effect of cancellation etc. on criminal justice visa

                   If:

                     (a)  a criminal justice certificate is cancelled; or

                     (b)  a criminal justice stay warrant is cancelled or expires;

any criminal justice visa granted because of the certificate or warrant is cancelled and the Minister is to make a record of the cancellation.

 

Division 4A—Enforcement visas

164A  Definitions

                   In this Division:

Commonwealth aircraft has the same meaning as in the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999.

Commonwealth ship has the same meaning as in the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999.

enforcement visa (environment matters) means an enforcement visa that is granted by section 164BA.

enforcement visa (fisheries matters) means an enforcement visa that is granted by section 164B.

environment detention means detention under Schedule 1 to the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999.

fisheries detention means detention under:

                     (a)  Schedule 1A to the Fisheries Management Act 1991; or

                     (b)  Schedule 2 to the Torres Strait Fisheries Act 1984.

master has the same meaning as in the Fisheries Management Act 1991.

164B  Grant of enforcement visas (fisheries matters)

Non‑citizen on foreign boat outside migration zone

             (1)  A non‑citizen on a foreign boat outside the migration zone is granted an enforcement visa when, because a fisheries officer has reasonable grounds to believe that the boat has been used, is being used or is intended to be used in the commission of a fisheries detention offence, a fisheries officer:

                     (a)  makes a requirement of the boat’s master under subparagraph 84(1)(k)(ii) or paragraph 84(1)(l) of the Fisheries Management Act 1991 or paragraph 42(1)(g) of the Torres Strait Fisheries Act 1984; or

                     (b)  exercises his or her power under paragraph 84(1)(m) of the Fisheries Management Act 1991 or paragraph 42(1)(h) of the Torres Strait Fisheries Act 1984 in relation to the boat;

whichever occurs first.

Note 1:       Under subparagraph 84(1)(k)(ii) and paragraph 84(1)(l) of the Fisheries Management Act 1991, a fisheries officer may require the master of a boat to bring or take the boat into the migration zone. Under paragraph 84(1)(m) of that Act, a fisheries officer may bring a boat into the migration zone.

Note 2:       Under paragraph 42(1)(g) of the Torres Strait Fisheries Act 1984, a fisheries officer may require the master of a boat to bring or take the boat into the migration zone. Under paragraph 42(1)(h) of that Act, a fisheries officer may bring a boat into the migration zone.

Note 3:       The grant of an enforcement visa effectively cancels any temporary visa that the non‑citizen may have held (see subsection 82(2A)).

Extended operation of subsection (1)

          (1A)  The references in subsection (1) to subparagraph 84(1)(k)(ii) and paragraphs 84(1)(l) and (m) of the Fisheries Management Act 1991 are to those provisions:

                     (a)  as they apply of their own force; and

                     (b)  as they apply because of section 87 or 87HA of that Act.

Non‑citizen in migration zone

             (2)  A non‑citizen in the migration zone who does not already hold an enforcement visa is granted an enforcement visa when he or she is detained by a fisheries officer under Schedule 1A to the Fisheries Management Act 1991 or Schedule 2 to the Torres Strait Fisheries Act 1984.

Note:          The grant of an enforcement visa effectively cancels any temporary visa that the non‑citizen may have held (see subsection 82(2A)).

Non‑citizen in prescribed circumstances

             (3)  An enforcement visa is granted to a non‑citizen (who does not already hold an enforcement visa) when a fisheries officer exercises under the Fisheries Management Act 1991 or the Torres Strait Fisheries Act 1984 a prescribed power in prescribed circumstances in relation to the non‑citizen. The visa is granted at the time the power is exercised.

Note:          The grant of an enforcement visa effectively cancels any temporary visa that the non‑citizen may have held (see subsection 82(2A)).

Non‑citizen on foreign boat in prescribed circumstances

             (4)  An enforcement visa is granted to a non‑citizen (who does not already hold an enforcement visa) who was on a foreign boat when a fisheries officer exercises under the Fisheries Management Act 1991 or the Torres Strait Fisheries Act 1984 a prescribed power in prescribed circumstances in relation to the boat. The visa is granted at the time the power is exercised.

Note:          The grant of an enforcement visa effectively cancels any temporary visa that the non‑citizen may have held (see subsection 82(2A)).

Enforcement visas granted by force of this section

             (5)  To avoid doubt, an enforcement visa is granted by force of this section.

Note:          No administrative action under this Act is necessary to grant the visa.

Exception if Minister’s declaration in force

             (6)  Despite subsections (1), (2), (3) and (4), a non‑citizen is not granted an enforcement visa if a declaration under subsection (7) is in force in relation to:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen; or

                     (b)  a class of persons of which the non‑citizen is a member.

Declaration

             (7)  The Minister may make a written declaration, for the purposes of this section, that it is undesirable that a person, or any persons in a class of persons, travel to and enter Australia or remain in Australia.

Section does not apply to Australian residents

             (8)  This section does not apply to non‑citizens who are Australian residents as defined in the Fisheries Management Act 1991.

164BA  Grant of enforcement visas (environment matters)

Non‑citizen on vessel (environment matters) outside migration zone

             (1)  A non‑citizen on a vessel (environment matters) outside the migration zone is granted an enforcement visa when, because an environment officer, or the person in command of a Commonwealth ship or a Commonwealth aircraft, has reasonable grounds to suspect that the vessel has been used or otherwise involved in the commission of an environment detention offence, the environment officer or person in command:

                     (a)  exercises his or her power under paragraph 403(3)(a) of the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999 in relation to the vessel; or

                     (b)  makes a requirement of the person in charge of the vessel under paragraph 403(3)(b) of the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999;

whichever occurs first.

Note 1:       Under paragraph 403(3)(a) of the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999, an environment officer, or the person in command of a Commonwealth ship or a Commonwealth aircraft, may bring a vessel into the migration zone. Under paragraph 403(3)(b) of that Act, an environment officer, or the person in command of a Commonwealth ship or a Commonwealth aircraft, may require the person in charge of a vessel to bring the vessel into the migration zone.

Note 2:       The grant of an enforcement visa effectively cancels any temporary visa that the non‑citizen may have held (see subsection 82(2A)).

Non‑citizen in migration zone

             (2)  A non‑citizen in the migration zone who does not already hold an enforcement visa is granted an enforcement visa when he or she is detained by an environment officer under Schedule 1 to the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999.

Note:          The grant of an enforcement visa effectively cancels any temporary visa that the non‑citizen may have held (see subsection 82(2A)).

Non‑citizen in prescribed circumstances

             (3)  An enforcement visa is granted to a non‑citizen (who does not already hold an enforcement visa) when an environment officer exercises under the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999 a prescribed power in prescribed circumstances in relation to the non‑citizen. The visa is granted at the time the power is exercised.

Note:          The grant of an enforcement visa effectively cancels any temporary visa that the non‑citizen may have held (see subsection 82(2A)).

Non‑citizen on vessel or aircraft in prescribed circumstances

             (4)  An enforcement visa is granted to a non‑citizen (who does not already hold an enforcement visa) who was on a vessel (environment matters) or a foreign aircraft (environment matters) when an environment officer exercises under the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999 a prescribed power in prescribed circumstances in relation to the vessel or aircraft. The visa is granted at the time the power is exercised.

Note:          The grant of an enforcement visa effectively cancels any temporary visa that the non‑citizen may have held (see subsection 82(2A)).

Enforcement visas granted by force of this section

             (5)  To avoid doubt, an enforcement visa is granted by force of this section.

Note:          No administrative action under this Act is necessary to grant the visa.

Exception if Minister’s declaration in force

             (6)  Despite subsections (1), (2), (3) and (4), a non‑citizen is not granted an enforcement visa if a declaration under subsection (7) is in force in relation to:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen; or

                     (b)  a class of persons of which the non‑citizen is a member.

Declaration

             (7)  The Minister may make a written declaration, for the purposes of this section, that it is undesirable that a person, or any persons in a class of persons, travel to and enter Australia or remain in Australia.

Section does not apply to Australian residents

             (8)  This section does not apply to non‑citizens who are Australian residents as defined in Schedule 1 to the Environment Protection and Biodiversity Conservation Act 1999.

164C  When enforcement visa ceases to be in effect

Enforcement visa (fisheries matters)—non‑citizen in fisheries detention

             (1)  The enforcement visa (fisheries matters) of a non‑citizen who is in fisheries detention ceases to be in effect:

                     (a)  at the time the non‑citizen is released, or escapes, from fisheries detention; or

                     (b)  at the time the Minister makes a declaration under subsection 164B(7) in relation to the non‑citizen, or a class of persons of which the non‑citizen is a member; or

                     (c)  on the occurrence of a prescribed event;

whichever occurs first.

Enforcement visa (fisheries matters)—non‑citizen not in fisheries detention

             (2)  The enforcement visa (fisheries matters) of a non‑citizen who is not in fisheries detention ceases to be in effect:

                     (a)  at the time a decision is made not to charge the non‑citizen with a fisheries detention offence; or

                     (b)  at the time the Minister makes a declaration under subsection 164B(7) in relation to the non‑citizen, or a class of persons of which the non‑citizen is a member; or

                     (c)  on the occurrence of a prescribed event;

whichever occurs first.

Enforcement visa (environment matters)—non‑citizen in environment detention

             (3)  The enforcement visa (environment matters) of a non‑citizen who is in environment detention ceases to be in effect:

                     (a)  at the time the non‑citizen is released, or escapes, from environment detention; or

                     (b)  at the time the Minister makes a declaration under subsection 164BA(7) in relation to the non‑citizen, or a class of persons of which the non‑citizen is a member; or

                     (c)  on the occurrence of a prescribed event;

whichever occurs first.

Enforcement visa (environment matters)—non‑citizen not in environment detention

             (4)  The enforcement visa (environment matters) of a non‑citizen who is not in environment detention ceases to be in effect:

                     (a)  at the time a decision is made not to charge the non‑citizen with an environment detention offence; or

                     (b)  at the time the Minister makes a declaration under subsection 164BA(7) in relation to the non‑citizen, or a class of persons of which the non‑citizen is a member; or

                     (c)  on the occurrence of a prescribed event;

whichever occurs first.

164D  Applying for other visas

             (1)  The holder of an enforcement visa may not apply for a visa other than a protection visa while he or she is in Australia.

             (2)  While a non‑citizen who has held an enforcement visa remains in Australia when the visa ceases to be in effect, the non‑citizen may not apply for a visa other than a protection visa.

 

Division 5—Immigration clearance

165  Interpretation

                   In this Division:

clearance authority means:

                     (a)  a clearance officer; or

                     (b)  an authorised system.

clearance officer means an officer, or other person, authorised by the Minister to perform duties for the purposes of this Division.

eligible passport means a passport of a kind specified in a determination under section 175A.

on‑port, in relation to a person, means a port in Australia to which the person will travel after entering Australia at another port.

overseas vessel means:

                     (a)  a vessel on which persons travel from outside Australia to a port and then to an on‑port or ports; or

                     (b)  a vessel on which persons travel from a port to another port or ports and then to a place outside Australia.

166  Persons entering to present certain evidence of identity etc.

Requirement to be immigration cleared

             (1)  A person, whether a citizen or a non‑citizen, who enters Australia must, without unreasonable delay:

                     (a)  present the following evidence (which might include a personal identifier referred to in subsection (5)) to a clearance authority:

                              (i)  if the person is a citizen (whether or not the person is also the national of a country other than Australia)—the person’s Australian passport or prescribed other evidence of the person’s identity and Australian citizenship;

                             (ii)  if the person is a non‑citizen—evidence of the person’s identity and of a visa that is in effect and is held by the person; and

                     (b)  provide to a clearance authority any information (including the person’s signature, but not any other personal identifier) required by this Act or the regulations; and

                     (c)  if the person is a non‑citizen and prescribed circumstances exist—comply with any requirement, made by a clearance authority before an event referred to in subparagraph 172(1)(a)(iii) or (b)(iii) or paragraph 172(1)(c) occurs, to provide one or more personal identifiers referred to in subsection (5) of this section to a clearance officer.

Note:          A person might be taken to have complied with this section under subsection 167(3) or (4) or might not be required to comply under section 168 or 169.

Who may use an authorised system

             (2)  A person may comply with a requirement referred to in subsection (1) to present evidence, or provide information, to an authorised system only if:

                     (a)  the person holds an eligible passport; and

                     (c)  either:

                              (i)  before an event referred to in subparagraph 172(1)(a)(iii) or (b)(iii) or paragraph 172(1)(c) occurs, neither the system nor a clearance officer requires the person to present or provide evidence, information or personal identifiers referred to in subsection (1) of this section (other than a passenger card) to a clearance officer; or

                             (ii)  if subparagraph (i) of this paragraph applies—a clearance officer determines that the person has complied with subsection (1) of this section.

Complying with paragraphs (1)(a), (b) and (c)

             (3)  Subject to section 167, a person is to comply with paragraphs (1)(a) and (b) of this section in a prescribed way.

             (4)  A person is taken to have complied with subparagraph (1)(a)(i) if a clearance officer knows or reasonably believes that the person is an Australian citizen.

             (5)  Under paragraphs (1)(a) and (c), a person may only be required to present or provide (including in digital form) one or more of the following personal identifiers:

                     (a)  a photograph or other image of the person’s face and shoulders;

                     (b)  the person’s signature;

                     (c)  any other personal identifier contained in the person’s passport or other travel document;

                     (d)  any other personal identifier of a type prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph.

Note:          Division 13AB sets out further restrictions on the personal identifiers that minors and incapable persons can be required to provide.

Complying with paragraph (1)(c)

             (6)  Paragraph (1)(c) does not limit a clearance authority’s power under subparagraph (1)(a)(ii) to require a non‑citizen to present to the authority evidence (which might include a personal identifier) of the non‑citizen’s identity.

             (7)  A non‑citizen is taken not to have complied with a requirement referred to in paragraph (1)(c) unless the one or more personal identifiers are provided by way of one or more identification tests carried out by an authorised officer.

Note:          If the types of identification tests that the authorised officer may carry out are specified under section 5D, then each identification test must be of a type so specified.

             (8)  However, subsection (7) does not apply, in circumstances prescribed for the purposes of this subsection, if the personal identifier is of a prescribed type and the non‑citizen:

                     (a)  provides a personal identifier otherwise than by way of an identification test carried out by an authorised officer; and

                     (b)  complies with any further requirements that are prescribed relating to the provision of the personal identifier.

167  When and where evidence to be presented

             (1)  Subject to this section, a person required to comply with section 166 who enters Australia at a port must comply:

                     (a)  if paragraph (b) or (c) does not apply—at that port; or

                     (b)  if the person is required by an officer to comply at a particular on‑port—at that on‑port; or

                     (c)  if the person is allowed by an officer to comply at the port or a particular on‑port—at either of them.

             (2)  Subject to subsection (4), a person required to comply with section 166 who enters Australia otherwise than at a port must comply at a prescribed place within a prescribed period after entering.

             (3)  If:

                     (a)  a person proposes to enter Australia; and

                     (b)  with the permission of a clearance officer, complies with paragraphs 166(1)(a), (b) and (c) on the vessel on which the person travels to Australia and before entering Australia;

the person is taken to have complied with section 166.

             (4)  A person who travels to Australia on a pre‑cleared flight:

                     (a)  must comply with paragraphs 166(1)(a) and (b) before beginning the flight; and

                     (b)  if he or she so complies, is taken to have complied with section 166.

168  Section 166 not to apply

             (1)  An allowed inhabitant of the Protected Zone who enters a protected area in connection with the performance of traditional activities is not required to comply with section 166.

             (2)  If an allowed inhabitant of the Protected Zone:

                     (a)  enters a protected area in connection with the performance of traditional activities; and

                     (b)  goes from the protected area to a part of the migration zone outside that area;

he or she must comply with section 166 at a prescribed place within a prescribed period.

             (3)  A person in a prescribed class is not required to comply with section 166.

169  Section 166 not usually to apply

             (1)  If:

                     (a)  a person goes outside the migration zone; and

                     (b)  under section 80 is not taken to leave Australia;

the person is not, on re‑entering the migration zone, taken to enter Australia for the purposes of section 166 but may be directed by a clearance officer to comply with that section.

International passenger cruise ships

             (2)  However, subsection (1) does not apply if the person goes outside the migration zone on an international passenger cruise ship (see subsection (4)).

Note:          The effect of this subsection is that people on international passenger cruise ships are required to be immigration cleared under section 166 (unless the Minister or Secretary determines otherwise under subsection (3) of this section).

             (3)  However, the Minister or Secretary may, in writing, determine that, despite subsection (2), subsection (1) does apply to a class of persons that includes the person.

             (4)  In this section, a ship is an international passenger cruise ship if:

                     (a)  the ship has sleeping facilities for at least 100 persons (other than crew members); and

                     (b)  the ship is being used to provide a service of sea transportation of persons from a place outside Australia to a port in Australia; and

                     (c)  that service:

                              (i)  is provided in return for a fee payable by persons using the service; and

                             (ii)  is available to the general public.

             (5)  A determination made under subsection (3) is not a legislative instrument.

170  Certain persons to present evidence of identity

Persons on overseas vessels may be required to present evidence of identity

             (1)  A person, whether a citizen or a non‑citizen, who travels, or appears to intend to travel, on an overseas vessel from a port to another port may be required by a clearance officer at either port or by officers at both ports:

                     (a)  to present to the officer or an authorised system prescribed evidence (which might include a personal identifier referred to in subsection (2A)) of the person’s identity; and

                     (b)  to provide to the officer or an authorised system any information (including the person’s signature, but not any other personal identifier) required by this Act or the regulations.

Certain persons to provide personal identifiers

             (2)  If prescribed circumstances exist, a non‑citizen who travels, or appears to intend to travel, on an overseas vessel from a port to another port must be required by a clearance authority at either or both ports to provide one or more personal identifiers referred to in subsection (2A) to a clearance officer.

Who may use an authorised system

       (2AA)  A person may comply with a requirement referred to in subsection (1) to present evidence, or provide information, to an authorised system only if:

                     (a)  the person holds an eligible passport; and

                     (c)  either:

                              (i)  before the person leaves the port at which the requirement is made, neither the system nor a clearance officer requires the person to present or provide evidence, information or personal identifiers referred to in subsection (1) or (2) (other than a passenger card) to a clearance officer; or

                             (ii)  if subparagraph (i) applies—a clearance officer determines that the person has complied with the requirement referred to in subsection (1).

Complying with subsection (2)

          (2A)  Under paragraph (1)(a) and subsection (2), a person may only be required to present or provide (including in digital form) one or more of the following personal identifiers:

                     (a)  a photograph or other image of the person’s face and shoulders;

                     (b)  the person’s signature;

                     (c)  any other personal identifier contained in the person’s passport or other travel document;

                     (d)  any other personal identifier of a type prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph.

Note:          Division 13AB sets out further restrictions on the personal identifiers that minors and incapable persons can be required to provide.

             (3)  Subsection (2) does not limit a clearance officer’s power under paragraph (1)(a) to require a non‑citizen to present to the officer or an authorised system evidence (which might include a personal identifier) of the non‑citizen’s identity.

             (4)  A non‑citizen is taken not to have complied with a requirement referred to in subsection (2) unless the one or more personal identifiers are provided by way of one or more identification tests carried out by an authorised officer.

Note:          If the types of identification tests that the authorised officer may carry out are specified under section 5D, then each identification test must be of a type so specified.

             (5)  However, subsection (4) does not apply, in circumstances prescribed for the purposes of this subsection, if the personal identifier is of a prescribed type and the non‑citizen:

                     (a)  provides a personal identifier otherwise than by way of an identification test carried out by an authorised officer; and

                     (b)  complies with any further requirements that are prescribed relating to the provision of the personal identifier.

171  Assistance with evidence

                   If a person:

                     (a)  cannot comply with section 166 by presenting evidence; and

                     (b)  requests the Department to assist him or her to obtain that evidence;

that assistance may be given but only on payment of, or agreement to pay, a prescribed fee to meet the cost of doing so.

172  Immigration clearance

When a person is immigration cleared

             (1)  A person is immigration cleared if, and only if:

                     (a)  the person:

                              (i)  enters Australia at a port; and

                             (ii)  complies with section 166; and

                            (iii)  leaves the port at which the person complied and so leaves with the permission of a clearance authority and otherwise than in immigration detention; or

                     (b)  the person:

                              (i)  enters Australia otherwise than at a port; and

                             (ii)  complies with section 166; and

                            (iii)  leaves the prescribed place at which the person complied and so leaves with the permission of a clearance authority and otherwise than in immigration detention; or

                    (ba)  the person:

                              (i)  enters Australia by virtue of the operation of section 10; and

                             (ii)  at the time of the person’s birth, had at least one parent who was immigration cleared on his or her last entry into Australia; or

                     (c)  the person is refused immigration clearance, or bypasses immigration clearance, and is subsequently granted a substantive visa; or

                     (d)  the person is in a prescribed class of persons.

When a person is in immigration clearance

             (2)  A person is in immigration clearance if the person:

                     (a)  is with an officer or at an authorised system for the purposes of section 166; and

                     (b)  has not been refused immigration clearance.

When a person is refused immigration clearance

             (3)  A person is refused immigration clearance if the person:

                     (a)  is with a clearance officer for the purposes of section 166; and

                     (b)  satisfies one or more of the following subparagraphs:

                              (i)  the person has his or her visa cancelled;

                             (ii)  the person refuses, or is unable, to present to a clearance officer evidence referred to in paragraph 166(1)(a);

                            (iii)  the person refuses, or is unable, to provide to a clearance officer information referred to in paragraph 166(1)(b);

                            (iv)  the person refuses, or is unable, to comply with any requirement referred to in paragraph 166(1)(c) to provide one or more personal identifiers to a clearance officer.

When a person bypasses immigration clearance

             (4)  A person, other than a person who is refused immigration clearance, bypasses immigration clearance if:

                     (a)  the person:

                              (i)  enters Australia at a port; and

                             (ii)  is required to comply with section 166; and

                            (iii)  leaves that port without complying; or

                     (b)  the person:

                              (i)  enters Australia otherwise than at a port; and

                             (ii)  is required to comply with section 166; and

                            (iii)  does not comply within the prescribed period for doing so.

173  Visa ceases if holder enters in way not permitted

             (1)  If the holder of a visa enters Australia in a way that contravenes section 43, or regulations to which that section is subject, the visa ceases to be in effect.

          (1A)  A maritime crew visa held by a non‑citizen does not cease to be in effect under subsection (1) if:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen travels to and enters Australia by air; and

                     (b)  at the time the non‑citizen travels to and enters Australia, the non‑citizen holds another class of visa that is in effect.

             (2)  To avoid doubt, a non‑citizen child who is taken to have been granted a visa or visas, at the time of the child’s birth, by virtue of the operation of section 78, is not to be taken, by virtue of that birth, to have entered Australia in a way that contravenes section 43 or regulations to which that section is subject.

174  Visa ceases if holder remains without immigration clearance

                   If the holder of a visa:

                     (a)  is required to comply with section 166; and

                     (b)  does not comply;

the visa ceases to be in effect.

175  Departing person to present certain evidence etc.

Departing persons may be required to present evidence etc.

             (1)  A clearance officer may require a person who is on board, or about to board, a vessel that is to leave Australia (whether or not after calling at places in Australia) to:

                     (a)  present the following evidence (which might include a personal identifier referred to in subsection (2A)) to the officer or an authorised system:

                              (i)  if the person is a citizen (whether or not the person is also the national of a country other than Australia)—the person’s Australian passport or prescribed other evidence of the person’s identity and Australian citizenship;

                             (ii)  if the person is a non‑citizen—evidence of the person’s identity and permission to remain in Australia; and

                     (b)  provide to the officer or an authorised system any information (including the person’s signature, but not any other personal identifier) required by this Act or the regulations.

Certain persons to provide personal identifiers

             (2)  If prescribed circumstances exist, a non‑citizen who is on board, or about to board, a vessel that is to leave Australia (whether or not after calling at places in Australia) must be required by a clearance authority to provide one or more personal identifiers referred to in subsection (2A) to a clearance officer.

Who may use an authorised system

       (2AA)  A person may comply with a requirement referred to in subsection (1) to present evidence, or provide information, to an authorised system only if:

                     (a)  the person holds an eligible passport; and

                     (c)  either:

                              (i)  before the vessel leaves Australia, neither the system nor a clearance officer requires the person to present or provide evidence, information or personal identifiers referred to in subsection (1) or (2) (other than a passenger card) to a clearance officer; or

                             (ii)  if subparagraph (i) applies—a clearance officer determines that the person has complied with the requirement referred to in subsection (1).

Complying with paragraph (1)(a) and subsection (2)

          (2A)  Under paragraph (1)(a) and subsection (2), a person may only be required to present or provide (including in digital form) one or more of the following personal identifiers:

                     (a)  a photograph or other image of the person’s face and shoulders;

                     (b)  the person’s signature;

                     (c)  any other personal identifier contained in the person’s passport or other travel document;

                     (d)  any other personal identifier of a type prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph.

Note:          Division 13AB sets out further restrictions on the personal identifiers that minors and incapable persons can be required to provide.

             (3)  Subsection (2) does not limit a clearance officer’s power under subparagraph (1)(a)(ii) to require a non‑citizen to present to the officer or an authorised system evidence (which might include a personal identifier) of the non‑citizen’s identity.

             (4)  A non‑citizen is taken not to have complied with a requirement referred to in subsection (2) unless the one or more personal identifiers are provided by way of one or more identification tests carried out by an authorised officer.

Note:          If the types of identification tests that the authorised officer may carry out are specified under section 5D, then each identification test must be of a type so specified.

             (5)  However, subsection (4) does not apply, in circumstances prescribed for the purposes of this subsection, if the personal identifier is of a prescribed type and the non‑citizen:

                     (a)  provides a personal identifier otherwise than by way of an identification test carried out by an authorised officer; and

                     (b)  complies with any further requirements that are prescribed relating to the provision of the personal identifier.

175A  Determinations relating to kinds of passports

                   For the purposes of this Division, the Minister or the Secretary may, by legislative instrument, determine that a specified kind of passport is an eligible passport.

 

Division 6—Certain non‑citizens to be kept in immigration detention

176  Reason for Division

                   This Division is enacted because the Parliament considers that it is in the national interest that each non‑citizen who is a designated person should be kept in immigration detention until he or she:

                     (a)  leaves Australia; or

                     (b)  is given a visa.

177  Interpretation

                   In this Division:

boat means a vessel of any description, but does not include an aircraft.

commencement means the commencement of this Division.

designated person means a non‑citizen who:

                     (a)  has been on a boat in the territorial sea of Australia after 19 November 1989 and before 1 September 1994; and

                     (b)  has not presented a visa; and

                     (c)  is in the migration zone; and

                     (d)  has not been granted a visa; and

                     (e)  is a person to whom the Department has given a designation by:

                              (i)  determining and recording which boat he or she was on; and

                             (ii)  giving him or her an identifier that is not the same as an identifier given to another non‑citizen who was on that boat;

and includes a non‑citizen born in Australia whose mother is a designated person.

entry application, in relation to a person, means an application for:

                     (a)  a determination by the Minister that the person is a refugee; or

                     (b)  a visa for the person.

178  Designated persons to be in immigration detention

             (1)  Subject to subsection (2), after commencement, a designated person must be kept in immigration detention.

             (2)  A designated person is to be released from immigration detention if, and only if, he or she is:

                     (a)  removed from Australia under section 181; or

                     (b)  granted a visa under section 65, 351, 391, 417 or 454.

             (3)  This section is subject to section 182.

             (4)  To avoid doubt and despite section 182, if subsection 181(3) applies to a designated person, the person must be kept in immigration detention until the person is removed from Australia under that subsection.

179  Beginning of immigration detention of certain designated persons

             (1)  If, immediately after commencement, a designated person is in a place described in paragraph 11(a) (as in force at that time) or a processing area, he or she then begins to be in immigration detention for the purposes of section 178.

             (2)  If, immediately after commencement, a designated person is in the company of, and restrained by, a person described in paragraph 11(b) (as in force at that time), the designated person then begins to be in immigration detention for the purposes of section 178.

180  Detention of designated person

             (1)  If a designated person is not in immigration detention immediately after commencement, an officer may, without warrant:

                     (a)  detain the person; and

                     (b)  take reasonable action to ensure that the person is kept in immigration detention for the purposes of section 178.

             (2)  Without limiting the generality of subsection (1), that subsection even applies to a designated person who was held in a place described in paragraph 11(a) (as in force at that time) or a processing area before commencement and whose release was ordered by a court.

             (3)  If a designated person escapes from immigration detention after commencement, an officer may, without warrant:

                     (a)  detain the person; and

                     (b)  take reasonable action to ensure that the person is kept in immigration detention for the purposes of section 178.

181  Removal from Australia of designated persons

             (1)  An officer must remove a designated person from Australia as soon as practicable if the designated person asks the Minister, in writing, to be removed.

             (2)  An officer must remove a designated person from Australia as soon as practicable if:

                     (a)  the person has been in Australia for at least 2 months or, if a longer period is prescribed, at least that prescribed period; and

                     (b)  there has not been an entry application for the person.

             (3)  An officer must remove a designated person from Australia as soon as practicable if:

                     (a)  there has been an entry application for the person; and

                     (b)  the grant of the visa has been refused; and

                     (c)  all appeals against, or reviews of, the refusal (if any) have been finalised.

             (4)  If:

                     (a)  2 designated persons are liable to be removed from Australia under this section; and

                     (b)  they are the parents of another designated person in Australia who is under 18;

the other designated person is to be removed from Australia.

             (5)  If:

                     (a)  a designated person is liable to be removed from Australia under this section; and

                     (b)  he or she is the only parent in Australia of another designated person in Australia who is under 18;

the other designated person is to be removed from Australia.

             (6)  If:

                     (a)  2 designated persons are liable to be removed from Australia under this section; and

                     (b)  they have the care and control of another designated person in Australia who:

                              (i)  is under 18; and

                             (ii)  does not have a parent who is a designated person;

the other designated person is to be removed from Australia.

             (7)  If:

                     (a)  a designated person is liable to be removed from Australia under this section; and

                     (b)  he or she is the only person who has the care and control of another designated person in Australia who:

                              (i)  is under 18; and

                             (ii)  does not have a parent who is a designated person;

the other designated person is to be removed from Australia.

             (8)  This section is subject to section 182.

182  No immigration detention or removal after certain period

             (1)  Sections 178 and 181 cease to apply to a designated person who was in Australia on 27 April 1992 if the person has been in application immigration detention after commencement for a continuous period of, or periods whose sum is, 273 days.

             (2)  Sections 178 and 181 cease to apply to a designated person who was not in Australia on 27 April 1992, if:

                     (a)  there has been an entry application for the person; and

                     (b)  the person has been in application immigration detention, after the making of the application, for a continuous period of, or periods whose sum is, 273 days.

             (3)  For the purposes of this section, a person is in application immigration detention if:

                     (a)  the person is in immigration detention; and

                     (b)  an entry application for the person is being dealt with;

unless one of the following is happening:

                     (c)  the Department is waiting for information relating to the application to be given by a person who is not under the control of the Department;

                     (d)  the dealing with the application is at a stage whose duration is under the control of the person or of an adviser or representative of the person;

                     (e)  court or tribunal proceedings relating to the application have been begun and not finalised;

                      (f)  continued dealing with the application is otherwise beyond the control of the Department.

             (4)  To avoid doubt, an entry application that has been refused is not being dealt with within the meaning of paragraph (3)(b) because only there could be an appeal against, or an application for the review of, the refusal.

             (5)  If:

                     (a)  an entry application for a designated person has been refused; and

                     (b)  because of a direction or decision of a court or tribunal, the application is required to be considered further;

whichever of subsection (1) or (2) applies to the designated person so applies as if the reference in it to 273 days were a reference to that number of days increased by 90 as well as by any number by which it has been increased under this subsection in relation to that entry application before.

             (6)  If:

                     (a)  an entry application for a designated person has been refused; and

                     (b)  apart from this subsection, section 178 would cease to apply to the person; and

                     (c)  the person begins court or tribunal proceedings in relation to the refusal;

that section applies to the person during both these proceedings and the period of 90 days after they end, whether or not this subsection has applied to that entry application before.

183  Courts must not release designated persons

                   A court is not to order the release from immigration detention of a designated person.

185  Effect of Division on status etc.

             (1)  This Division does not affect the other status that a designated person has under this Act except so far as the status is inconsistent with section 178, 179, 180, 181 or 183.

             (2)  This Division does not affect the rights of a designated person under this Act except so far as they, or their exercise, are inconsistent with section 178, 179, 180, 181 or 183.

             (3)  This Division does not affect any application made by a designated person under this Act except so far as the application, or the success of the application, is inconsistent with section 178, 179, 180, 181 or 183.

186  Division applies despite other laws

                   If this Division is inconsistent with another provision of this Act or with another law in force in Australia, whether written or unwritten, other than the Constitution:

                     (a)  this Division applies; and

                     (b)  the other law only applies so far as it is capable of operating concurrently with this Division.

187  Evidence

                   A statement by an officer, on oath or affirmation, that the Department has given a particular person a designation described in paragraph (e) of the definition of designated person in section 177 is conclusive evidence that the Department has given that person that designation.

 

Division 7—Detention of unlawful non‑citizens

Subdivision A—General provisions

188  Lawful non‑citizen to give evidence of being so

Officer may require evidence

             (1)  An officer may require a person whom the officer knows or reasonably suspects is a non‑citizen to:

                     (a)  present to the officer evidence (which might include a personal identifier referred to in subsection (4A)) of being a lawful non‑citizen; or

                     (b)  present to the officer evidence (which might include a personal identifier referred to in subsection (4A)) of the person’s identity.

             (2)  The person must comply with the requirement within a period specified by the officer, being a prescribed period or such further period as the officer allows.

             (3)  Regulations prescribing a period for compliance may prescribe different periods and the circumstances in which a particular prescribed period is to apply which may be:

                     (a)  when the requirement is oral; or

                     (b)  when the requirement is in writing.

Certain persons to provide personal identifiers

             (4)  If prescribed circumstances exist, the officer must require the person to provide one or more personal identifiers referred to in subsection (4A) to an officer.

Complying with subsections (1) and (4)

          (4A)  Under subsections (1) and (4), a person may only be required to present or provide (including in digital form) one or more of the following personal identifiers:

                     (a)  a photograph or other image of the person’s face and shoulders;

                     (b)  the person’s signature;

                     (c)  any other personal identifier contained in the person’s passport or other travel document;

                     (d)  any other personal identifier of a type prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph.

Note:          Division 13AB sets out further restrictions on the personal identifiers that minors and incapable persons can be required to provide.

             (5)  Subsection (4) does not limit the officer’s power under subsection (1) to require the person to present to the officer evidence (which might include a personal identifier) of the person’s identity or evidence of the person being a lawful non‑citizen.

             (6)  A person is taken not to have complied with a requirement referred to in subsection (4) unless the one or more personal identifiers are provided by way of one or more identification tests carried out by an authorised officer.

Note:          If the types of identification tests that the authorised officer may carry out are specified under section 5D, then each identification test must be of a type so specified.

             (7)  However, subsection (6) does not apply, in circumstances prescribed for the purposes of this subsection, if the personal identifier is of a prescribed type and the person:

                     (a)  provides a personal identifier otherwise than by way of an identification test carried out by an authorised officer; and

                     (b)  complies with any further requirements that are prescribed relating to the provision of the personal identifier.

189  Detention of unlawful non‑citizens

             (1)  If an officer knows or reasonably suspects that a person in the migration zone (other than an excised offshore place) is an unlawful non‑citizen, the officer must detain the person.

             (2)  If an officer reasonably suspects that a person in Australia but outside the migration zone:

                     (a)  is seeking to enter the migration zone (other than an excised offshore place); and

                     (b)  would, if in the migration zone, be an unlawful non‑citizen;

the officer must detain the person.

             (3)  If an officer knows or reasonably suspects that a person in an excised offshore place is an unlawful non‑citizen, the officer may detain the person.

             (4)  If an officer reasonably suspects that a person in Australia but outside the migration zone:

                     (a)  is seeking to enter an excised offshore place; and

                     (b)  would, if in the migration zone, be an unlawful non‑citizen;

the officer may detain the person.

             (5)  In subsections (3) and (4) and any other provisions of this Act that relate to those subsections, officer means an officer within the meaning of section 5, and includes a member of the Australian Defence Force.

Note:          See Subdivision B for the Minister’s power to determine that people who are required or permitted by this section to be detained may reside at places not covered by the definition of immigration detention in subsection 5(1).

190  Non‑compliance with immigration clearance or section 192 basis of detention

             (1)  For the purposes of section 189, an officer suspects on reasonable grounds that a person in Australia is an unlawful non‑citizen if, but not only if, the officer knows, or suspects on reasonable grounds, that the person:

                     (a)  was required to comply with section 166; and

                     (b)  did one or more of the following:

                              (i)  bypassed, attempted to bypass, or appeared to attempt to bypass, immigration clearance;

                             (ii)  went to a clearance authority but was not able to present, or otherwise did not present, evidence required by section 166 to be presented;

                            (iii)  if a non‑citizen—went to a clearance authority but was not able to provide, or otherwise did not provide, information required by section 166 to be provided;

                            (iv)  if a non‑citizen—went to a clearance officer but was not able to comply with, or did not otherwise comply with, any requirement referred to in section 166 to provide one or more personal identifiers to the clearance officer.

             (2)  For the purposes of section 189, an officer suspects on reasonable grounds that a person in Australia is an unlawful non‑citizen if, but not only if, that person fails to provide a personal identifier, under subsection 192(2A), of a type or types prescribed.

191  End of certain detention

             (1)  A person detained because of section 190 must be released from immigration detention if:

                     (a)  the person gives evidence of his or her identity and Australian citizenship; or

                     (b)  an officer knows or reasonably believes that the person is an Australian citizen; or

                     (c)  the person complies with section 166 and either:

                              (i)  presents to a clearance officer evidence of being a lawful non‑citizen; or

                             (ii)  is granted a visa.

             (2)  A person detained because of subsection 190(2) must be released from immigration detention if:

                     (a)  the person provides to an authorised officer one or more personal identifiers of the type or types prescribed, and the officer is satisfied that the person is not an unlawful non‑citizen; or

                     (b)  the person gives evidence of his or her identity and Australian citizenship; or

                     (c)  an officer knows or reasonably believes that the person is an Australian citizen; or

                     (d)  the officer becomes aware that the non‑citizen’s visa is not one that may be cancelled under Subdivision C, D or G of Division 3 or section 501 or 501A.

192  Detention of visa holders whose visas liable to cancellation

             (1)  Subject to subsection (2), if an officer knows or reasonably suspects that a non‑citizen holds a visa that may be cancelled under Subdivision C, D or G of Division 3 or section 501 or 501A, the officer may detain the non‑citizen.

             (2)  An officer must not detain an immigration cleared non‑citizen under subsection (1) unless the officer reasonably suspects that if the non‑citizen is not detained, the non‑citizen would:

                     (a)  attempt to evade the officer and other officers; or

                     (b)  otherwise not co‑operate with officers in their inquiries about the non‑citizen’s visa and matters relating to the visa.

          (2A)  If a non‑citizen is detained under subsection (1) and prescribed circumstances exist, the non‑citizen must be required by an officer to provide one or more personal identifiers.

       (2AA)  An officer must not require, for the purposes of subsection (2A), a person to provide a personal identifier other than any of the following (including any of the following in digital form):

                     (a)  a photograph or other image of the person’s face and shoulders;

                     (b)  the person’s signature;

                     (c)  any other personal identifier contained in the person’s passport or other travel document;

                     (d)  any other personal identifier of a type prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph.

Note:          Division 13AB sets out further restrictions on the personal identifiers that minors and incapable persons can be required to provide.

          (2B)  A non‑citizen is taken not to have complied with a requirement referred to in subsection (2A) unless the one or more personal identifiers are provided by way of one or more identification tests carried out by an authorised officer.

Note:          If the types of identification tests that the authorised officer may carry out are specified under section 5D, then each identification test must be of a type so specified.

          (2C)  However, subsection (2B) does not apply, in circumstances prescribed for the purposes of this subsection, if the personal identifier is of a prescribed type and the non‑citizen:

                     (a)  provides a personal identifier otherwise than by way of an identification test carried out by an authorised officer; and

                     (b)  complies with any further requirements that are prescribed relating to the provision of the personal identifier.

             (3)  An officer may question a non‑citizen detained because of this section about the visa and matters relevant to the visa.

             (4)  A non‑citizen detained under subsection (1) must be released from questioning detention if the officer becomes aware that the non‑citizen’s visa is not one that may be cancelled under Subdivision C, D or G of Division 3 or section 501 or 501A.

             (5)  A non‑citizen detained under subsection (1) must be released from detention within 4 hours after being detained, unless the non‑citizen is detained under section 189 because of subsection 190(2).

             (6)  If the non‑citizen has been detained because of subsection (1) more than once in any period of 48 hours, the 4 hours provided for by subsection (5) is reduced by so much of the earlier period of detention as occurred within that 48 hours.

             (7)  In finding out whether 4 hours have passed since a non‑citizen was detained, the following times are to be disregarded:

                     (a)  if the detainee is detained at a place that is inappropriate for questioning the detainee, the time that is reasonably required to take the detainee from that place to the nearest place that is appropriate;

                     (b)  any time during which the questioning is suspended or delayed to allow the detainee, or someone else on the detainee’s behalf, to communicate with a legal practitioner, friend, relative, guardian, interpreter or consular representative of the country of which the detainee is a citizen;

                     (c)  any time during which the questioning is suspended or delayed to allow a person so communicated with or an interpreter required by an officer to arrive at the place where the questioning is to take place;

                     (d)  any time during which the questioning is suspended or delayed to allow the detainee to receive medical attention;

                     (e)  any time during which the questioning is suspended or delayed because of the detainee’s intoxication;

                      (f)  any reasonable time during which the questioning is suspended or delayed to allow the detainee to rest or recuperate.

Note:          Section 5G may be relevant for determining relationships for the purposes of paragraph (7)(b).

             (8)  In paragraph (7)(b), guardian includes a person who is responsible, under a parenting order (within the meaning of the Family Law Act 1975), for the detainee’s long‑term care, welfare and development.

192A  Authorisation of identification tests in certain cases

Requests that authorisation be obtained

             (1)  If a person is required, under section 188 or 192, to provide one or more personal identifiers, he or she may request that an authorisation be obtained under this section. If the person makes such a request, he or she cannot be taken not to have complied with the requirement unless the authorisation is obtained.

             (2)  If a minor or an incapable person is required, under section 188 or 192, to provide one or more personal identifiers:

                     (a)  a parent or guardian of the minor or incapable person; or

                     (b)  if no parent or guardian of the minor or incapable person is readily available—an independent person;

may request that an authorisation be obtained under this section. If the parent, guardian or independent person makes such a request, the minor or incapable person cannot be taken not to have complied with the requirement unless the authorisation is obtained.

Applications for authorisation

             (3)  If, under subsection (1) or (2), a request has been made that an authorisation be obtained under this section, an authorised officer or officer must apply to a senior authorising officer for an authorisation relating to the person required to provide one or more personal identifiers.

             (4)  The senior authorising officer to whom the application is made must not be the authorised officer or officer who is requiring the person to provide one or more personal identifiers.

Authorisation

             (5)  The senior authorising officer must give the authorisation if he or she is reasonably satisfied that the person is:

                     (a)  a person whom an officer, in the course of exercising or considering the exercising of his or her powers under section 188, knows or reasonably suspects is a non‑citizen; or

                     (b)  detained for questioning detention under section 192.

             (6)  An authorisation under subsection (5):

                     (a)  may be given by telephone, fax or other electronic means; and

                     (b)  must be recorded in writing, and signed by the person giving the authorisation, within one business day after it is given.

             (7)  A failure to comply with paragraph (6)(b) does not affect the validity of an identification test carried out on the basis of that authorisation.

             (8)  The power to give an authorisation under subsection (5) cannot be delegated to any other person.

Definition

             (9)  In this section:

senior authorising officer means an officer whom the Secretary has authorised, or who is included in a class of officers whom the Secretary has authorised, to perform the functions of a senior authorising officer under this section.

193  Application of law to certain non‑citizens while they remain in immigration detention

             (1)  Sections 194 and 195 do not apply to a person:

                     (a)  detained under subsection 189(1):

                              (i)  on being refused immigration clearance; or

                             (ii)  after bypassing immigration clearance; or

                            (iii)  after being prevented from leaving a vessel under section 249; or

                            (iv)  because of a decision the Minister has made personally under section 501, 501A or 501B to refuse to grant a visa to the person or to cancel a visa that has been granted to the person; or

                     (b)  detained under subsection 189(1) who:

                              (i)  has entered Australia after 30 August 1994; and

                             (ii)  has not been immigration cleared since last entering; or

                     (c)  detained under subsection 189(2), (3) or (4); or

                     (d)  detained under section 189 who:

                              (i)  held an enforcement visa that has ceased to be in effect; and

                             (ii)  has not been granted a substantive visa since the enforcement visa ceased to be in effect.

             (2)  Apart from section 256, nothing in this Act or in any other law (whether written or unwritten) requires the Minister or any officer to:

                    (aa)  give a person covered by subsection (1) an application form for a visa; or

                     (a)  advise a person covered by subsection (1) as to whether the person may apply for a visa; or

                     (b)  give a person covered by subsection (1) any opportunity to apply for a visa; or

                     (c)  allow a person covered by subsection (1) access to advice (whether legal or otherwise) in connection with applications for visas.

             (3)  If:

                     (a)  a person covered by subsection (1) has not made a complaint in writing to the Australian Human Rights Commission, paragraph 20(6)(b) of the Australian Human Rights Commission Act 1986 does not apply to the person; and

                     (c)  a person covered by subsection (1) has not made a complaint to the Postal Industry Ombudsman, paragraph 7(3)(b) of the Ombudsman Act 1976 (as that paragraph applies because of section 19R of that Act) does not apply to the person.

             (4)  This section applies to a person covered by subsection (1) for as long as the person remains in immigration detention.

194  Detainee to be told of consequences of detention

                   As soon as reasonably practicable after an officer detains a person under section 189, the officer must ensure that the person is made aware of:

                     (a)  the provisions of sections 195 and 196; and

                     (b)  if a visa held by the person has been cancelled under section 137J—the provisions of section 137K.

195  Detainee may apply for visa

             (1)  A detainee may apply for a visa:

                     (a)  within 2 working days after the day on which section 194 was complied with in relation to his or her detention; or

                     (b)  if he or she informs an officer in writing within those 2 working days of his or her intention to so apply—within the next 5 working days after those 2 working days.

             (2)  A detainee who does not apply for a visa within the time allowed by subsection (1) may not apply for a visa, other than a bridging visa or a protection visa, after that time.

195A  Minister may grant detainee visa (whether or not on application)

Persons to whom section applies

             (1)  This section applies to a person who is in detention under section 189.

Minister may grant visa

             (2)  If the Minister thinks that it is in the public interest to do so, the Minister may grant a person to whom this section applies a visa of a particular class (whether or not the person has applied for the visa).

             (3)  In exercising the power under subsection (2), the Minister is not bound by Subdivision AA, AC or AF of Division 3 of this Part or by the regulations, but is bound by all other provisions of this Act.

Minister not under duty to consider whether to exercise power

             (4)  The Minister does not have a duty to consider whether to exercise the power under subsection (2), whether he or she is requested to do so by any person, or in any other circumstances.

Minister to exercise power personally

             (5)  The power under subsection (2) may only be exercised by the Minister personally.

Tabling of information relating to the granting of visas

             (6)  If the Minister grants a visa under subsection (2), he or she must cause to be laid before each House of the Parliament a statement that (subject to subsection (7)):

                     (a)  states that the Minister has granted a visa under this section; and

                     (b)  sets out the Minister’s reasons for granting the visa, referring in particular to the Minister’s reasons for thinking that the grant is in the public interest.

             (7)  A statement under subsection (6) in relation to a decision to grant a visa is not to include:

                     (a)  the name of the person to whom the visa is granted; or

                     (b)  any information that may identify the person to whom the visa is granted; or

                     (c)  if the Minister thinks that it would not be in the public interest to publish the name of another person connected in any way with the grant of the visa—the name of that other person or any information that may identify that other person.

             (8)  A statement under subsection (6) is to be laid before each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after:

                     (a)  if the decision to grant the visa is made between 1 January and 30 June (inclusive) in a year—1 July in that year; or

                     (b)  if the decision to grant the visa is made between 1 July and 31 December (inclusive) in a year—1 January in the following year.

196  Duration of detention

             (1)  An unlawful non‑citizen detained under section 189 must be kept in immigration detention until he or she is:

                     (a)  removed from Australia under section 198 or 199; or

                     (b)  deported under section 200; or

                     (c)  granted a visa.

             (2)  To avoid doubt, subsection (1) does not prevent the release from immigration detention of a citizen or a lawful non‑citizen.

             (3)  To avoid doubt, subsection (1) prevents the release, even by a court, of an unlawful non‑citizen from detention (otherwise than for removal or deportation) unless the non‑citizen has been granted a visa.

             (4)  Subject to paragraphs (1)(a), (b) and (c), if the person is detained as a result of the cancellation of his or her visa under section 501, the detention is to continue unless a court finally determines that the detention is unlawful, or that the person detained is not an unlawful non‑citizen.

          (4A)  Subject to paragraphs (1)(a), (b) and (c), if the person is detained pending his or her deportation under section 200, the detention is to continue unless a court finally determines that the detention is unlawful.

             (5)  To avoid doubt, subsection (4) or (4A) applies:

                     (a)  whether or not there is a real likelihood of the person detained being removed from Australia under section 198 or 199, or deported under section 200, in the reasonably foreseeable future; and

                     (b)  whether or not a visa decision relating to the person detained is, or may be, unlawful.

          (5A)  Subsections (4) and (4A) do not affect by implication the continuation of the detention of a person to whom those subsections do not apply.

             (6)  This section has effect despite any other law.

             (7)  In this section:

visa decision means a decision relating to a visa (including a decision not to grant the visa, to cancel the visa or not to reinstate the visa).

197  Effect of escape from immigration detention

                   If a non‑citizen:

                     (a)  was in immigration detention; and

                     (b)  escaped from that detention; and

                     (c)  was taken back into that detention;

then, for the purposes of sections 194 and 195, the non‑citizen is taken not to have ceased to be in immigration detention.

Subdivision B—Residence determinations

197AA  Persons to whom Subdivision applies

                   This Subdivision applies to a person who is required or permitted by section 189 to be detained, or who is in detention under that section.

197AB  Minister may determine that person is to reside at a specified place rather than being held in detention centre etc.

             (1)  If the Minister thinks that it is in the public interest to do so, the Minister may make a determination (a residence determination) to the effect that one or more specified persons to whom this Subdivision applies are to reside at a specified place, instead of being detained at a place covered by the definition of immigration detention in subsection 5(1).

             (2)  A residence determination must:

                     (a)  specify the person or persons covered by the determination by name, not by description of a class of persons; and

                     (b)  specify the conditions to be complied with by the person or persons covered by the determination.

             (3)  A residence determination must be made by notice in writing to the person or persons covered by the determination.

197AC  Effect of residence determination

Act and regulations apply as if person were in detention in accordance with section 189

             (1)  While a residence determination is in force, this Act and the regulations apply (subject to subsection (3)) to a person who is covered by the determination and who is residing at the place specified in the determination as if the person were being kept in immigration detention at that place in accordance with section 189.

             (2)  If:

                     (a)  a person covered by a residence determination is temporarily staying at a place other than the place specified in the determination; and

                     (b)  the person is not breaching any condition specified in the determination by staying there;

then, for the purposes of subsection (1), the person is taken still to be residing at the place specified in the determination.

Certain provisions do not apply to people covered by residence determinations

             (3)  Subsection (1):

                     (a)  does not apply for the purposes of section 197 or 197A, or any of sections 252AA to 252E; and

                     (b)  does not apply for the purposes of any other provisions of this Act or the regulations that are specified in regulations made for the purposes of this paragraph.

What constitutes release from immigration detention?

             (4)  If:

                     (a)  a residence determination is in force in relation to a person; and

                     (b)  a provision of this Act requires the person to be released from immigration detention, or this Act no longer requires or permits the person to be detained;

then, at the time when paragraph (b) becomes satisfied, the residence determination, so far as it covers the person, is revoked by force of this subsection and the person is, by that revocation, released from immigration detention.

Note:          Because the residence determination is revoked, the person is no longer subject to the conditions specified in the determination.

             (5)  If a person is released from immigration detention by operation of subsection (4), the Secretary must, as soon as possible, notify the person that he or she has been so released.

Secretary must ensure section 256 complied with

             (6)  The Secretary must ensure that a person covered by a residence determination is given forms and facilities as and when required by section 256.

197AD  Revocation or variation of residence determination

             (1)  If the Minister thinks that it is in the public interest to do so, the Minister may, at any time, revoke or vary a residence determination in any respect (subject to subsection (2)).

Note 1:       If a person covered by a residence determination does not comply with a condition specified in the determination, the Minister may (subject to the public interest test) decide to revoke the determination, or to vary the determination by altering the conditions, whether by omitting or amending one or more existing conditions or by adding one or more additional conditions.

Note 2:       If the Minister revokes a residence determination (without making a replacement determination) and a person covered by the determination is a person whom section 189 requires to be detained, the person will then have to be taken into detention at a place that is covered by the definition of immigration detention in subsection 5(1).

             (2)  Any variation of a residence determination must be such that the determination, as varied, will comply with subsections 197AB(1) and (2).

             (3)  A revocation or variation of a residence determination must be made by notice in writing to the person or persons covered by the determination.

197AE  Minister not under duty to consider whether to exercise powers

                   The Minister does not have a duty to consider whether to exercise the power to make, vary or revoke a residence determination, whether he or she is requested to do so by any person, or in any other circumstances.

197AF  Minister to exercise powers personally

                   The power to make, vary or revoke a residence determination may only be exercised by the Minister personally.

197AG  Tabling of information relating to the making of residence determinations

             (1)  If the Minister makes a residence determination, he or she must cause to be laid before each House of the Parliament a statement that (subject to subsection (2)):

                     (a)  states that the Minister has made a determination under this section; and

                     (b)  sets out the Minister’s reasons for making the determination, referring in particular to the Minister’s reasons for thinking that the determination is in the public interest.

             (2)  A statement under subsection (1) in relation to a residence determination is not to include:

                     (a)  the name of any person covered by the determination; or

                     (b)  any information that may identify any person covered by the determination; or

                     (c)  the address, name or location of the place specified in the determination; or

                     (d)  any information that may identify the address, name or location of the place specified in the determination; or

                     (e)  if the Minister thinks that it would not be in the public interest to publish the name of another person connected in any way with the determination—the name of that other person or any information that may identify that other person.

             (3)  A statement under subsection (1) is to be laid before each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after:

                     (a)  if the residence determination is made between 1 January and 30 June (inclusive) in a year—1 July in that year; or

                     (b)  if the residence determination is made between 1 July and 31 December (inclusive) in a year—1 January in the following year.

 

Division 7A—Offences relating to immigration detention

197A  Detainees must not escape from detention

                   A detainee must not escape from immigration detention.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 5 years.

197B  Manufacture, possession etc. of weapons by detainees

             (1)  A detainee is guilty of an offence if he or she manufactures, possesses, uses or distributes a weapon.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 3 years.

             (2)  In this section:

weapon includes:

                     (a)  a thing made or adapted for use for inflicting bodily injury; or

                     (b)  a thing where the detainee who has the thing intends or threatens to use the thing, or intends that the thing be used, to inflict bodily injury.

 

Division 8—Removal of unlawful non‑citizens

198  Removal from Australia of unlawful non‑citizens

             (1)  An officer must remove as soon as reasonably practicable an unlawful non‑citizen who asks the Minister, in writing, to be so removed.

          (1A)  In the case of an unlawful non‑citizen who has been brought to Australia under section 198B for a temporary purpose, an officer must remove the person as soon as reasonably practicable after the person no longer needs to be in Australia for that purpose (whether or not the purpose has been achieved).

             (2)  An officer must remove as soon as reasonably practicable an unlawful non‑citizen:

                     (a)  who is covered by subparagraph 193(1)(a)(i), (ii) or (iii) or paragraph 193(1)(b), (c) or (d); and

                     (b)  who has not subsequently been immigration cleared; and

                     (c)  who either:

                              (i)  has not made a valid application for a substantive visa that can be granted when the applicant is in the migration zone; or

                             (ii)  has made a valid application for a substantive visa, that can be granted when the applicant is in the migration zone, that has been finally determined.

          (2A)  An officer must remove as soon as reasonably practicable an unlawful non‑citizen if:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen is covered by subparagraph 193(1)(a)(iv); and

                     (b)  since the Minister’s decision (the original decision) referred to in subparagraph 193(1)(a)(iv), the non‑citizen has not made a valid application for a substantive visa that can be granted when the non‑citizen is in the migration zone; and

                     (c)  in a case where the non‑citizen has been invited, in accordance with section 501C, to make representations to the Minister about revocation of the original decision—either:

                              (i)  the non‑citizen has not made representations in accordance with the invitation and the period for making representations has ended; or

                             (ii)  the non‑citizen has made representations in accordance with the invitation and the Minister has decided not to revoke the original decision.

Note:          The only visa that the non‑citizen could apply for is a protection visa or a visa specified in regulations under section 501E.

             (3)  The fact that an unlawful non‑citizen is eligible to apply for a substantive visa that can be granted when the applicant is in the migration zone but has not done so does not prevent the application of subsection (2) or (2A) to him or her.

             (5)  An officer must remove as soon as reasonably practicable an unlawful non‑citizen if the non‑citizen:

                     (a)  is a detainee; and

                     (b)  was entitled to apply for a visa in accordance with section 195, to apply under section 137K for revocation of the cancellation of a visa, or both, but did neither.

             (6)  An officer must remove as soon as reasonably practicable an unlawful non‑citizen if:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen is a detainee; and

                     (b)  the non‑citizen made a valid application for a substantive visa that can be granted when the applicant is in the migration zone; and

                     (c)  one of the following applies:

                              (i)  the grant of the visa has been refused and the application has been finally determined;

                            (iii)  the visa cannot be granted; and

                     (d)  the non‑citizen has not made another valid application for a substantive visa that can be granted when the applicant is in the migration zone.

             (7)  An officer must remove as soon as reasonably practicable an unlawful non‑citizen if:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen is a detainee; and

                     (b)  Subdivision AI of Division 3 of this Part applies to the non‑citizen; and

                     (c)  either:

                              (i)  the non‑citizen has not been immigration cleared; or

                             (ii)  the non‑citizen has not made a valid application for a substantive visa that can be granted when the applicant is in the migration zone; and

                     (d)  either:

                              (i)  the Minister has not given a notice under paragraph 91F(1)(a) to the non‑citizen; or

                             (ii)  the Minister has given such a notice but the period mentioned in that paragraph has ended and the non‑citizen has not, during that period, made a valid application for a substantive visa that can be granted when the applicant is in the migration zone.

             (8)  An officer must remove as soon as reasonably practicable an unlawful non‑citizen if:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen is a detainee; and

                     (b)  Subdivision AJ of Division 3 of this Part applies to the non‑citizen; and

                     (c)  either:

                              (i)  the Minister has not given a notice under subsection 91L(1) to the non‑citizen; or

                             (ii)  the Minister has given such a notice but the period mentioned in that subsection has ended and the non‑citizen has not, during that period, made a valid application for a substantive visa that can be granted when the applicant is in the migration zone.

             (9)  An officer must remove as soon as reasonably practicable an unlawful non‑citizen if:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen is a detainee; and

                     (b)  Subdivision AK of Division 3 of this Part applies to the non‑citizen; and

                     (c)  either:

                              (i)  the non‑citizen has not been immigration cleared; or

                             (ii)  the non‑citizen has not made a valid application for a substantive visa that can be granted when the applicant is in the migration zone; and

                     (d)  either:

                              (i)  the Minister has not given a notice under subsection 91Q(1) to the non‑citizen; or

                             (ii)  the Minister has given such a notice but the period mentioned in that subsection has ended and the non‑citizen has not, during that period, made a valid application for a substantive visa that can be granted when the applicant is in the migration zone.

           (10)  For the purposes of subsections (6) to (9), a valid application under section 137K for revocation of the cancellation of a visa is treated as though it were a valid application for a substantive visa that can be granted when the applicant is in the migration zone.

198A  Offshore entry person may be taken to a declared country

             (1)  An officer may take an offshore entry person from Australia to a country in respect of which a declaration is in force under subsection (3).

             (2)  The power under subsection (1) includes the power to do any of the following things within or outside Australia:

                     (a)  place the person on a vehicle or vessel;

                     (b)  restrain the person on a vehicle or vessel;

                     (c)  remove the person from a vehicle or vessel;

                     (d)  use such force as is necessary and reasonable.

             (3)  The Minister may:

                     (a)  declare in writing that a specified country:

                              (i)  provides access, for persons seeking asylum, to effective procedures for assessing their need for protection; and

                             (ii)  provides protection for persons seeking asylum, pending determination of their refugee status; and

                            (iii)  provides protection to persons who are given refugee status, pending their voluntary repatriation to their country of origin or resettlement in another country; and

                            (iv)  meets relevant human rights standards in providing that protection; and

                     (b)  in writing, revoke a declaration made under paragraph (a).

             (4)  An offshore entry person who is being dealt with under this section is taken not to be in immigration detention (as defined in subsection 5(1)).

             (5)  In this section, officer means an officer within the meaning of section 5, and includes a member of the Australian Defence Force.

198B  Power to bring transitory persons to Australia

             (1)  An officer may, for a temporary purpose, bring a transitory person to Australia from a country or place outside Australia.

             (2)  The power under subsection (1) includes the power to do any of the following things within or outside Australia:

                     (a)  place the person on a vehicle or vessel;

                     (b)  restrain the person on a vehicle or vessel;

                     (c)  remove the person from a vehicle or vessel;

                     (d)  use such force as is necessary and reasonable.

             (3)  In this section, officer means an officer within the meaning of section 5, and includes a member of the Australian Defence Force.

198C  Certain transitory persons entitled to assessment of refugee status

             (1)  If a transitory person is brought to Australia under section 198B and remains in Australia for a continuous period of 6 months, then the person is entitled to make a request under this section.

             (2)  The person may make a request to the Refugee Review Tribunal for an assessment of whether the person is covered by the definition of refugee in Article 1A of the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol.

             (3)  On receiving such a request, the Tribunal must notify the Secretary. The Tribunal cannot commence the assessment earlier than 14 days after notifying the Secretary.

             (4)  The Tribunal cannot commence, or continue, the assessment at any time when a certificate by the Secretary is in force under section 198D.

             (5)  Divisions 4, 6, 7 and 7A of Part 7 apply for the purposes of the assessment in the same way as they apply to a review by the Tribunal under Part 7.

             (6)  Subject to section 441G, the Tribunal must notify the person and the Minister of its decision on the request.

             (7)  The decision of the Tribunal is final and cannot be challenged in any court. However, this is not intended to affect the jurisdiction of the High Court under section 75 of the Constitution.

             (8)  If the Tribunal decides that the person is covered by the definition of refugee in Article 1A of the Refugees Convention as amended by the Refugees Protocol:

                     (a)  the Minister must determine a class of visa in relation to the person for the purposes of this subsection; and

                     (b)  if the person later makes an application for a visa of that class, then section 46B does not apply to the application.

             (9)  A person who has made a request under this section is not entitled to make any further request under this section while the person remains in Australia.

198D  Certificate of non‑cooperation

             (1)  If the Secretary is satisfied that a transitory person has engaged in uncooperative conduct, either before or after the person was brought to Australia, then the Secretary may issue a certificate to that effect to the Tribunal.

             (2)  A decision of the Secretary to issue, revoke or vary a certificate is final and cannot be challenged in any court. However, this is not intended to affect the jurisdiction of the High Court under section 75 of the Constitution.

Note:          Subsection 33(3) of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 allows the certificate to be revoked or varied.

             (3)  In this section:

uncooperative conduct means refusing or failing to cooperate with relevant authorities in connection with any of the following:

                     (a)  attempts to return the person to a country where the person formerly resided;

                     (b)  attempts to facilitate the entry or stay of the person in another country;

                     (c)  the detention of the person in a country in respect of which a declaration is in force under subsection 198A(3).

199  Dependants of removed non‑citizens

             (1)  If:

                     (a)  an officer removes, or is about to remove, an unlawful non‑citizen; and

                     (b)  the spouse or de facto partner of that non‑citizen requests an officer to also be removed from Australia;

an officer may remove the spouse or de facto partner as soon as reasonably practicable.

             (2)  If:

                     (a)  an officer removes, or is about to remove an unlawful non‑citizen; and

                     (b)  the spouse or de facto partner of that non‑citizen requests an officer to also be removed from Australia with a dependent child or children of that non‑citizen;

an officer may remove the spouse or de facto partner and dependent child or children as soon as reasonably practicable.

             (3)  If:

                     (a)  an officer removes, or is about to remove, an unlawful non‑citizen; and

                     (b)  that non‑citizen requests an officer to remove a dependent child or children of the non‑citizen from Australia;

an officer may remove the dependent child or children as soon as reasonably practicable.

 

Division 9—Deportation

200  Deportation of certain non‑citizens

                   The Minister may order the deportation of a non‑citizen to whom this Division applies.

201  Deportation of non‑citizens in Australia for less than 10 years who are convicted of crimes

                   Where:

                     (a)  a person who is a non‑citizen has, either before or after the commencement of this section, been convicted in Australia of an offence;

                     (b)  when the offence was committed the person was a non‑citizen who:

                              (i)  had been in Australia as a permanent resident:

                                        (A)  for a period of less than 10 years; or

                                        (B)  for periods that, when added together, total less than 10 years; or

                             (ii)  was a citizen of New Zealand who had been in Australia as an exempt non‑citizen or a special category visa holder:

                                        (A)  for a period of less than 10 years as an exempt non‑citizen or a special category visa holder; or

                                        (B)  for periods that, when added together, total less than 10 years, as an exempt non‑citizen or a special category visa holder or in any combination of those capacities; and

                     (c)  the offence is an offence for which the person was sentenced to death or to imprisonment for life or for a period of not less than one year;

section 200 applies to the person.

202  Deportation of non‑citizens upon security grounds

             (1)  Where:

                     (a)  it appears to the Minister that the conduct (whether in Australia or elsewhere and either before or after the commencement of this subsection) of a non‑citizen referred to in paragraph 201(b) constitutes, or has constituted, a threat to security; and

                     (b)  the Minister has been furnished with an adverse security assessment in respect of the non‑citizen by the Organisation, being an assessment made for the purposes of this subsection;

then, subject to this section, section 200 applies to the non‑citizen.

             (2)  Where:

                     (a)  subsection (1) applies in relation to a non‑citizen;

                     (b)  the adverse security assessment made in respect of the non‑citizen is not an assessment to which a certificate given in accordance with paragraph 38(2)(a) of the Australian Security Intelligence Organisation Act 1979 applies; and

                     (c)  the non‑citizen applies to the Tribunal for a review of the security assessment before the end of 30 days after the receipt by the non‑citizen of notice of the assessment and the Tribunal, after reviewing the assessment, finds that the security assessment should not have been an adverse security assessment;

section 200 does not apply to the non‑citizen.

             (3)  Where:

                     (a)  subsection (1) applies in relation to a non‑citizen;

                     (b)  the adverse security assessment made in respect of the non‑citizen is an assessment to which a certificate given in accordance with paragraph 38(2)(a) of the Australian Security Intelligence Organisation Act 1979 applies; and

                     (c)  the Attorney‑General has, in accordance with section 65 of that Act, required the Tribunal to review the assessment;

section 200 does not apply to the non‑citizen unless, following the receipt by the Attorney‑General of the findings of the Tribunal, the Attorney‑General advises the Minister that the Tribunal has confirmed the assessment.

             (4)  A notice given by the Minister pursuant to subsection 38(1) of the Australian Security Intelligence Organisation Act 1979 informing a person of the making of an adverse security assessment, being an assessment made for the purposes of subsection (1) of this section, shall contain a statement to the effect that the assessment was made for the purposes of subsection (1) of this section and that the person may be deported under section 200 because of section 202.

             (5)  Despite subsection 29(7) of the Administrative Appeals Tribunal Act 1975, the Tribunal must not extend beyond the period of 28 days referred to in subsection 29(2) of that Act the time within which a person may apply to the Tribunal for a review of an adverse security assessment made for the purposes of subsection (1) of this section.

             (6)  In this section:

adverse security assessment, security assessment and Tribunal have the same meanings as they have in Part IV of the Australian Security Intelligence Organisation Act 1979.

Organisation means the Australian Security Intelligence Organisation.

security has the meaning given by section 4 of the Australian Security Intelligence Organisation Act 1979.

203  Deportation of non‑citizens who are convicted of certain serious offences

             (1)  Where:

                     (a)  a person who is a non‑citizen has, either before or after the commencement of this subsection, been convicted in Australia of an offence;

                     (b)  at the time of the commission of the offence the person was not an Australian citizen; and

                     (c) the offence is:

                              (i)  an offence against section 24AA, 24AB, 25 or 26 of the Crimes Act 1914; or

                            (ia)  an offence against Division 80 of the Criminal Code; or

                             (ii)  an offence against section 6 of the Crimes Act 1914 that relates to an offence mentioned in subparagraph (i) or (ia) of this paragraph; or

                           (iia)  an offence against section 11.1 or 11.5 of the Criminal Code that relates to an offence mentioned in subparagraph (i) or (ia) of this paragraph; or

                            (iii)  an offence against a law of a State or of any internal or external Territory that is a prescribed offence for the purposes of this subparagraph;

then, subject to this section, section 200 applies to the non‑citizen.

             (2)  Section 200 does not apply to a non‑citizen because of this section unless the Minister has first served on the non‑citizen a notice informing the non‑citizen that he or she proposes to order the deportation of the non‑citizen, on the ground specified in the notice, unless the non‑citizen requests, by notice in writing to the Minister, within 30 days after receipt by him or her of the Minister’s notice, that his or her case be considered by a Commissioner appointed for the purposes of this section.

             (3)  If a non‑citizen on whom a notice is served by the Minister under subsection (2) duly requests, in accordance with the notice, that his or her case be considered by a Commissioner appointed for the purposes of this section, the Minister may, by notice in writing, summon the non‑citizen to appear before a Commissioner specified in the notice at the time and place specified in the notice.

             (4)  A Commissioner for the purposes of this section shall be appointed by the Governor‑General and shall be a person who is or has been a Judge of a Federal Court or of the Supreme Court of a State or Territory, or a barrister or solicitor of the High Court or of the Supreme Court of a State or Territory of not less than 5 years’ standing.

             (5)  The Commissioner shall, after investigation in accordance with subsection (6), report to the Minister whether he or she considers that the ground specified in the notice under subsection (2) has been established.

             (6)  The Commissioner shall make a thorough investigation of the matter with respect to which he or she is required to report, without regard to legal forms, and shall not be bound by any rules of evidence but may inform himself or herself on any relevant matter in such manner as he or she thinks fit.

             (7)  Where a notice has been served on a non‑citizen under subsection (2), section 200 does not apply to the non‑citizen because of this section unless:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen does not request, in accordance with the notice, that his or her case be considered by a Commissioner;

                     (b)  the non‑citizen, having been summoned under this section to appear before a Commissioner, fails so to appear at the time and place specified in the summons; or

                     (c)  a Commissioner reports under this section in relation to the non‑citizen that he or she considers that the ground specified in the notice has been established.

204  Determination of time for sections 201 and 202

             (1)  Where a person has been convicted of any offence (other than an offence the conviction in respect of which was subsequently quashed) the period (if any) for which the person was confined in a prison for that offence shall be disregarded in determining, for the purposes of section 201 and subsection 202(1), the length of time that that person has been present in Australia as a permanent resident or as an exempt non‑citizen or a special category visa holder.

             (2)  In section 201 and subsection 202(1):

permanent resident means a person (including an Australian citizen) whose continued presence in Australia is not subject to any limitation as to time imposed by law, but does not include:

                     (a)  in relation to any period before 2 April 1984—a person who was, during that period, a prohibited immigrant within the meaning of this Act as in force at that time; or

                     (b)  in relation to any period starting on or after 2 April 1984 and ending on or before 19 December 1989—the person who was, during that period, a prohibited non‑citizen within the meaning of this Act as in force in that period; or

                     (c)  in relation to any period starting on or after 20 December 1989 and ending before the commencement of section 7 of the Migration Reform Act 1992—the person who was, during that period, an illegal entrant within the meaning of this Act as in force in that period; or

                     (d)  in relation to any later period—the person who is, during that later period, an unlawful non‑citizen.

             (3)  For the purposes of this section:

                     (a)  a reference to a prison includes a reference to any custodial institution at which a person convicted of an offence may be required to serve the whole or a part of any sentence imposed upon him or her by reason of that conviction; and

                     (b)  a reference to a period during which a person was confined in a prison includes a reference to a period:

                              (i)  during which the person was an escapee from a prison; or

                             (ii)  during which the person was undergoing a sentence of periodic detention in a prison.

205  Dependants of deportee

             (1)  Where the Minister makes or has made an order for the deportation of a person who has a spouse or de facto partner, the Minister may, at the request of the spouse or de facto partner of that person, remove:

                     (a)  the spouse or de facto partner; or

                     (b)  the spouse or de facto partner and a dependent child or children;

of that person.

             (2)  Where the Minister makes or has made an order for the deportation of a person who does not have a spouse or de facto partner but who does have a dependent child or children, the Minister may, at the person’s request, remove a dependent child or children of the person.

206  Deportation order to be executed

             (1)  Where the Minister has made an order for the deportation of a person, that person shall, unless the Minister revokes the order, be deported accordingly.

             (2)  The validity of an order for the deportation of a person shall not be affected by any delay in the execution of that order.

 

Division 10—Costs etc. of removal and deportation

207  Interpretation

                   In this Division:

carrier, in relation to an unlawful non‑citizen, means a controller of the vessel on which the non‑citizen was last brought to Australia.

controller, in relation to a vessel, means the master, owner, agent or charterer of the vessel.

costs means the fares and other costs to the Commonwealth of transporting:

                     (a)  a non‑citizen; and

                     (b)  a custodian of the non‑citizen;

from Australia to the place outside Australia to which the non‑citizen is removed or deported.

210  Removed or deported non‑citizen liable for costs of removal or deportation

                   Subject to section 212, a non‑citizen who is removed or deported, other than an unlawful non‑citizen who came to Australia on a criminal justice visa, is liable to pay the Commonwealth the costs of his or her removal or deportation.

212  Costs of removed or deported spouses, de facto partners and dependants

             (1)  If:

                     (a)  2 persons are spouses or de facto partners of each other; and

                     (b)  either:

                              (i)  they are both removed or deported; or

                             (ii)  one of them is deported and the other is removed;

each of them is liable to pay the Commonwealth the costs of their removals, their deportations, or the deportation and removal.

             (2)  If:

                     (a)  2 persons are spouses or de facto partners of each other; and

                     (b)  either:

                              (i)  they are both removed or deported; or

                             (ii)  one is deported and the other is removed; and

                     (c)  their dependent child, or dependent children, within the meaning of the regulations are also removed;

then:

                     (d)  the child or children are not liable to pay the Commonwealth the costs of the child’s or children’s removal; and

                     (e)  the persons are liable to pay the Commonwealth those costs.

             (3)  If:

                     (a)  a non‑citizen is removed or deported; and

                     (b)  the non‑citizen either:

                              (i)  does not have a spouse or de facto partner; or

                             (ii)  does not have a spouse, or a de facto partner, who is deported or removed; and

                     (c)  the non‑citizen has a dependent child, or dependent children, within the meaning of the regulations who are removed;

then:

                     (d)  the child or children are not liable to pay the Commonwealth the costs of their removal; and

                     (e)  the non‑citizen is liable to pay the Commonwealth those costs.

213  Carriers may be liable for costs of removal and deportation

             (1)  If a non‑citizen who enters Australia:

                     (a)  is required to comply with section 166 (immigration clearance); and

                     (b)  either:

                              (i)  does not comply; or

                             (ii)  on complying, is detained under section 189 as an unlawful non‑citizen;

then, as soon as practicable after the Secretary becomes aware that paragraphs (a) and (b) apply to the non‑citizen, the Secretary may give a carrier of the non‑citizen a written notice requiring the carriers of the non‑citizen to pay the costs of the non‑citizen’s removal, or deportation, from Australia should that happen.

             (2)  The notice is to:

                     (a)  give particulars of the calculation of the costs; and

                     (b)  state that an account for the costs will be given to at least one of the carriers of the non‑citizen when they have been incurred.

             (3)  If a notice is given, each carrier of the non‑citizen is liable to pay the Commonwealth the costs described in the notice and for which an account is given.

214  Non‑citizens and carriers jointly liable

                   If, under this Division, 2 or more persons are liable to pay the Commonwealth the costs of a non‑citizen’s removal or deportation they are jointly and severally liable to pay those costs.

215  Costs are debts due to the Commonwealth

                   Without limiting any other provision of this Act, costs payable by a person to the Commonwealth under this Division may be recovered by the Commonwealth as a debt due to the Commonwealth in a court of competent jurisdiction.

216  Use of existing ticket for removal or deportation

                   If:

                     (a)  a non‑citizen is to be removed or deported; and

                     (b)  the non‑citizen or another person holds a ticket for the conveyance of the non‑citizen from a place within Australia to a place outside Australia;

the Secretary may, on behalf of the ticket holder arrange (with or without the ticket holder’s consent) for the ticket to be applied for or towards the conveyance of the non‑citizen.

217  Vessels required to convey certain removees

             (1)  If a person covered by subsection 193(1) is to be removed, the Secretary may give the controller of the vessel on which the person travelled to and entered Australia written notice requiring the controller to transport the person from Australia.

             (2)  Subject to section 219, the controller must comply with the notice within 72 hours of the giving of the notice or such further time as the Secretary allows.

Penalty:  100 penalty units.

             (3)  An offence against subsection (2) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

218  Vessels required to convey deportees or other removees

             (1)  Subject to section 217, if a person is to be removed or deported, the Secretary may give the controller of a vessel or vessels a written notice requiring the controller to transport the person from Australia to a destination of the vessel or one of the vessels specified in the notice.

             (2)  Subject to sections 219 and 220, the controller must comply with the notice within 72 hours of the giving of the notice or such further time as the Secretary allows.

Penalty:  100 penalty units.

             (3)  An offence against subsection (2) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

219  Exemption from complying

                   It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against section 217 or 218 of failing to comply with a notice to transport a non‑citizen if the defendant proves:

                     (a)  that the defendant was prevented from complying with the notice because of stress of weather or other reasonable cause; or

                     (b)  the defendant gave reasonable notice to the Secretary of the person’s willingness to receive the non‑citizen on board a specified vessel at a specified port on a specified day within 72 hours of the giving of the notice for removal or deportation, but the non‑citizen was not made available at that port on that date for boarding the vessel.

Note:          A defendant bears a legal burden in relation to the matters in this section (see section 13.4 of the Criminal Code).

220  Waiver of requirement

             (1)  If:

                     (a)  a notice has been given under section 218 requiring the transport of an unlawful non‑citizen to a country; and

                     (b)  the government of that country notifies the Minister that the non‑citizen would not be permitted to enter that country;

the Minister is to give the controller written notice revoking the notice under that section.

             (2)  The revocation of a notice does not prevent another notice under section 218 or affect any liability for costs.

221  Cost of removal under notice

             (1)  If:

                     (a)  the controller of a vessel is given a notice under section 218 to transport a non‑citizen; and

                     (b)  the controller was a carrier of the non‑citizen; and

                     (c)  paragraphs 213(1)(a) and (b) apply to the non‑citizen;

then the Commonwealth is not liable for the costs of transporting the non‑citizen.

             (2)  If:

                     (a)  the controller of a vessel is given a notice under section 218 to transport a non‑citizen; and

                     (b)  subsection (1) does not apply;

then:

                     (c)  the Commonwealth is liable to pay the controller’s costs of the transport; and

                     (d)  sections 210 to 216 apply to the transport and those costs.

222  Orders restraining certain non‑citizens from disposing etc. of property

             (1)  Where, on an application by the Secretary relating to property of a non‑citizen, a court is satisfied that:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen is liable, or may, on deportation or removal, become liable, to pay the Commonwealth an amount under section 210 or 212; and

                     (b)  if the court does not make an order under this subsection there is a risk that the Commonwealth will not be able to recover the whole or a part of any amount that the non‑citizen is, or becomes, liable to pay to the Commonwealth under section 210 or 212;

the court may make an order restraining any dealing with the property, or such part of the property as is specified in the order.

             (2)  The Secretary may apply to a court for an order under subsection (1) in respect of:

                     (a)  any of a non‑citizen’s property that is in Australia; or

                     (b)  specified property of a non‑citizen that is in Australia.

             (3)  Where an application is made for an order under subsection (1), the court may, before considering the application, grant an interim order, being an order of the kind applied for that is expressed to have effect pending the determination of the application.

             (4)  An order under subsection (1) has effect for the period specified in the order.

             (5)  A court may rescind, vary or discharge an order made by it under this section.

             (6)  A court may suspend the operation of an order made by it under this section.

             (7)  An order under subsection (1) may be made subject to such conditions as the court thinks fit and, without limiting the generality of this, may make provision for meeting, out of the property or a specified part of the property to which the order relates, either or both of the following:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen’s reasonable living expenses (including the reasonable living expenses of the non‑citizen’s dependants (if any));

                     (b)  reasonable legal expenses incurred by the non‑citizen in relation to a matter arising under this Act.

             (8)  A person shall not contravene an order under this section.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 2 years.

          (8A)  Subsection (8) does not apply if the person has a reasonable excuse.

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matter in subsection (8A) (see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code).

             (9)  In this section:

court means a court of competent jurisdiction.

property means real or personal property of every description, whether tangible or intangible, that is situated in Australia, and includes an interest in any such real or personal property.

223  Secretary may give direction about valuables of detained non‑citizens

             (1)  This section applies in relation to a person who has been detained.

             (2)  Where the Secretary is satisfied that:

                     (a)  the detainee is an unlawful non‑citizen or a deportee;

                     (b)  the detainee is liable, or may, on deportation or removal, become liable, to pay the Commonwealth an amount under section 210 or 212; and

                     (c)  if the Secretary does not give a notice under this section there is a risk that the Commonwealth will not be able to recover the whole or a part of any amount that the detainee is, or becomes, liable to pay to the Commonwealth under section 210 or 212;

the Secretary may, in writing, notify the detainee that his or her valuables are liable to be taken under this section.

             (3)  Where the Secretary gives a notice under subsection (2), subsections (4) to (13) apply.

             (4)  The Secretary shall cause a copy of the notice to be served on the detainee as prescribed.

             (5)  At any time after a copy of the notice has been served on the detainee and while the notice remains in force, the Secretary may take possession of any valuables that the Secretary believes, on reasonable grounds, to belong to the detainee.

             (6)  A copy of the notice may be served on:

                     (a)  any bank;

                     (b)  any other financial institution; or

                     (c)  any other person.

             (7)  A bank or other financial institution served with a copy of the notice shall not, while the notice remains in force, without the written consent of the Secretary, process any transaction attempted in relation to any account held by the detainee, whether alone or jointly with another person or other persons, and whether for his or her own benefit or as a trustee.

Penalty:  $30,000.

          (7A)  An offence against subsection (7) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

             (8)  Where a copy of the notice is served on a person, not being a bank or other financial institution, who owes a debt to the detainee, that first‑mentioned person shall not, while the notice remains in force, without the written consent of the Secretary, make any payment to the detainee in respect of that debt.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 2 years.

             (9)  The notice stops being in force at the end of the third working day after it is given unless, before the end of that day, the Secretary has applied to a court for an order confirming the notice.

           (10)  A court shall, on application by the Secretary, confirm the notice if and only if it is satisfied:

                     (a)  that the detainee is an unlawful non‑citizen or a deportee;

                     (b)  that the detainee is liable, or may, on deportation or removal, become liable, to pay the Commonwealth an amount under section 210 or 212; and

                     (c)  that, if the court does not confirm the notice, there is a risk that the Commonwealth will not be able to recover the whole or a part of any amount that the detainee is, or becomes, liable to pay to the Commonwealth under section 210 or 212.

           (11)  If the court confirms the notice, the court may make an order directing the Secretary to make provision, whether by returning valuables to which the notice relates or otherwise, for the meeting of either or both of the following:

                     (a)  the detainee’s reasonable living expenses (including the reasonable living expenses of the detainee’s dependants (if any));

                     (b)  reasonable legal expenses incurred by the detainee in relation to a matter arising under this Act.

           (12)  If the notice is confirmed by the court, it remains in force for such period, not exceeding 12 months, as is specified by the court.

           (13)  If the court refuses to confirm the notice, it thereupon stops being in force.

           (14)  The Secretary may issue to an officer a search warrant in accordance with the prescribed form.

           (15)  A search warrant shall be expressed to remain in force for a specified period not exceeding 3 months and stops being in force at the end of that period.

           (16)  An officer having with him or her a search warrant that was issued to him or her under subsection (14) and that is in force may, at any time in the day or night, and with such assistance, and using such reasonable force, as the officer thinks necessary:

                     (a)  enter and search any building, premises, vehicle, vessel or place in which the officer has reasonable cause to believe there may be found any valuables to which a notice in force under this section relates; and

                     (b)  may seize any such valuables found in the course of such a search.

           (17)  An officer who has seized valuables under subsection (16) shall deal with those valuables in accordance with the directions of the Secretary.

           (18)  For the purposes of the exercise of his or her powers under subsection (16) an officer may stop any vehicle or vessel.

           (19)  An officer who, in good faith, on behalf of the Secretary or as a delegate of the Secretary, does any act or thing for the purpose of the exercise of the power under subsection (5) to take possession of valuables is not liable to any civil or criminal action in respect of the doing of that act or thing.

           (20)  In this section:

court means a court of competent jurisdiction.

valuables includes:

                     (a)  gold, jewellery, negotiable instruments, travellers cheques and cash; and

                     (b)  bank books and other documentary evidence of debts owed to the detainee.

224  Dealing with seized valuables

             (1)  Where the Secretary takes possession of valuables pursuant to subsection 223(5), the provisions of this section have effect.

             (2)  The Secretary shall arrange for the valuables to be kept until they are dealt with in accordance with a provision of this section, and shall ensure that all reasonable steps are taken to preserve the valuables while they are so kept.

             (3)  The Secretary shall arrange for the valuables to be returned to the person from whom they were taken if:

                     (a)  the authorising notice stops being in force;

                     (b)  the notified detainee:

                              (i)  is granted a visa; or

                             (ii)  stops being a deportee;

                     (c)  the notified detainee is not, when the authorising notice is given, liable to pay an amount to the Commonwealth under section 210 or 212, and does not, within 6 months after the giving of that notice, becomes so liable; or

                     (d)  all amounts that the notified detainee is or becomes liable to pay to the Commonwealth under section 210 or 212 are paid to the Commonwealth.

             (4)  If, when the Secretary takes possession of valuables, the notified detainee is liable under section 210 or 212 to pay an amount to the Commonwealth, the Secretary shall, unless he or she is required to arrange for the return of the valuables because of paragraph (3)(d):

                     (a)  apply the valuables towards the payment of the amount owed to the Commonwealth; and

                     (b)  return any surplus to the person from whom the valuables were taken.

             (5)  If, while valuables are being kept pursuant to subsection (2), the notified detainee becomes liable under section 210 or 212 to pay an amount to the Commonwealth, the Secretary shall, unless he or she is required to arrange for the return of the valuables because of paragraph (3)(d):

                     (a)  apply the valuables towards the payment of the amount owed to the Commonwealth; and

                     (b)  return any surplus to the person from whom the valuables were taken.

             (6)  In this section:

notified detainee means the person served with the notice under section 223.

authorising notice means the notice pursuant to which the Secretary took possession of the valuables.

 

Division 11—Duties of masters in relation to crews

225  Production of identity documents and mustering of crew

             (1)  This section applies to a vessel, other than a vessel of the regular armed forces of a government recognised by the Commonwealth, which has entered Australia from overseas.

             (2)  On the arrival of a vessel at a port, an officer may require the master of the vessel to muster the vessel’s crew in the presence of the officer.

             (3)  An officer may require the master of a vessel to muster the vessel’s crew in the presence of the officer before the vessel departs from a port.

             (4)  An officer may require a member of the crew of a vessel to produce his or her identity documents to the officer for inspection.

             (5)  A person must not fail to comply with a requirement made under this section.

Penalty:  $4,000.

             (6)  Subsection (5) does not apply if the person has a reasonable excuse.

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matter in subsection (6) (see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code).

             (7)  An offence against subsection (5) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

226  Production of identity documents by persons on board resources installation

             (1)  This section applies to a resources installation that has been brought into Australian waters from a place outside the outer limits of Australian waters for the purpose of being attached to the Australian seabed.

             (2)  On the arrival of a resources installation at the place where it is to be attached to the Australian seabed, an officer may require the person in charge of the installation to muster, in the presence of the officer, all of the people on board the installation.

             (3)  An officer may require the person in charge of a resources installation to muster, in the presence of the officer, all of the people on board the installation before the installation is detached from the Australian seabed for the purpose of being taken to a place outside the outer limits of Australian waters.

             (4)  An officer may require a person on board a resources installation that is attached to the Australian seabed or to another resources installation that is so attached to produce to the officer for inspection the person’s identity documents.

             (5)  A person must not fail to comply with a requirement made under this section.

Penalty:  $4,000.

             (6)  Subsection (5) does not apply if the person has a reasonable excuse.

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matter in subsection (6) (see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code).

             (7)  An offence against subsection (5) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

227  Production of identity documents by persons on board sea installation

             (1)  This section applies to a sea installation that has been brought into Australian waters from a place outside the outer limits of Australian waters for the purpose of being installed in an adjacent area or in a coastal area.

             (2)  On the arrival of a sea installation at its proposed location, an officer may require the person in charge of the installation to muster, in the presence of the officer, all of the people on board the installation.

             (3)  An officer may require the person in charge of a sea installation to muster, in the presence of the officer, all of the people on board the installation before the installation is detached from its location for the purpose of being taken to a place outside the outer limits of Australian waters.

             (4)  An officer may require a person on board a sea installation that is installed in an adjacent area or in a coastal area to produce to the officer for inspection the person’s identity documents.

             (5)  A person must not fail to comply with a requirement made under this section.

Penalty:  $4,000.

             (6)  Subsection (5) does not apply if the person has a reasonable excuse.

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matter in subsection (6) (see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code).

             (7)  An offence against subsection (5) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

228  Master to report absences

             (1)  Where a member of the crew of a vessel, other than a vessel of the regular armed forces of a government recognized by the Commonwealth, that has entered Australia from overseas was on board the vessel at the time of its arrival at a port and is absent from the vessel at the time of its departure from the port, the master of the vessel shall, at that departure, deliver to an officer a written report:

                     (a)  specifying the name of the member; and

                     (b)  stating:

                              (i)  that the member was a member of the crew of the vessel on board the vessel at the time of its arrival at that port; and

                             (ii)  that the member is absent from the vessel at the time of its departure from that port; and

                     (c)  stating whether the member left the vessel at that port with leave or without leave.

Penalty:  $4,000.

             (2)  An offence against subsection (1) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

 

Division 12—Offences in relation to entry into, and remaining in, Australia

Subdivision A—People smuggling and related offences

228A  Application of Subdivision

                   This Subdivision applies in and outside Australia.

229  Carriage of non‑citizens to Australia without documentation

             (1)  The master, owner, agent, charterer and operator of a vessel on which a non‑citizen is brought into Australia on or after 1 November 1979 are each guilty of an offence against this section if the non‑citizen, when entering Australia:

                     (a)  is not in possession of evidence of a visa that is in effect and that permits him or her to travel to and enter Australia; and

                     (b)  does not hold a special purpose visa; and

                     (c)  is not eligible for a special category visa; and

                     (d)  does not hold an enforcement visa; and

                     (e)  is a person to whom subsection 42(1) applies.

          (1A)  A person commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the person is a master, owner, agent, charterer or operator of an aircraft; and

                     (b)  the person brings a non‑citizen into Australia by air on the aircraft; and

                     (c)  the non‑citizen is the holder of a maritime crew visa that is in effect.

             (2)  A person who is guilty of an offence against this section is liable, upon conviction, to a fine not exceeding $10,000.

             (3)  An offence against subsection (1) or (1A) is an offence of absolute liability.

Note:          For absolute liability, see section 6.2 of the Criminal Code.

             (4)  For the purposes of subsection (1), the defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to establishing that subsection 42(1) does not apply to a person because of subsection 42(2) or (2A) or regulations made under subsection 42(3).

Note:          For evidential burden, see section 13.3 of the Criminal Code.

             (5)  It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against subsection (1) in relation to the bringing of a non‑citizen into Australia on a vessel if it is established:

                     (a) that the non‑citizen was, when he or she boarded or last boarded the vessel for travel to Australia, in possession of evidence of a visa that was in effect and that permitted him or her to travel to and enter Australia, being a visa that:

                              (i)  did not appear to have been cancelled; and

                             (ii)  was expressed to continue in effect until, or at least until, the date of the non‑citizen’s expected entry into Australia;

                     (b)  that the master of the vessel had reasonable grounds for believing that, when the non‑citizen boarded or last boarded the vessel for travelling to and entering Australia, the non‑citizen:

                              (i)  was eligible for a special category visa; or

                             (ii)  was the holder of a special purpose visa; or

                            (iii)  would, when entering Australia, be the holder of a special purpose visa; or

                            (iv)  was the holder of an enforcement visa; or

                             (v)  would, when entering Australia, be the holder of an enforcement visa; or

                     (c)  that the vessel entered Australia from overseas only because of:

                              (i)  the illness of a person on board the vessel;

                             (ii)  stress of weather; or

                            (iii)  other circumstances beyond the control of the master.

          (5A)  It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against subsection (1A) in relation to the bringing of a non‑citizen into Australia on an aircraft if it is established that:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen was, when he or she boarded or last boarded the aircraft for travel to Australia, in possession of evidence of another class of visa that was in effect and that permitted him or her to travel to and enter Australia, being a visa that:

                              (i)  did not appear to have been cancelled; and

                             (ii)  was expressed to continue in effect until, or at least until, the date of the non‑citizen’s expected entry into Australia; or

                     (b)  the aircraft entered Australia from overseas only because of:

                              (i)  the illness of a person on board the aircraft; or

                             (ii)  stress of weather; or

                            (iii)  other circumstances beyond the control of the master.

             (6)  A defendant bears a legal burden in relation to the matters in subsection (5) or (5A).

230  Carriage of concealed persons to Australia

             (1)  The master, owner, agent and charterer of a vessel are each guilty of an offence against this section if an unlawful non‑citizen is concealed on the vessel when it arrives in the migration zone.

          (1A)  The master, owner, agent and charterer of a vessel are each guilty of an offence against this section if:

                     (a)  a person is concealed on the vessel when it arrives in Australia; and

                     (b)  the person would, if in the migration zone, be an unlawful non‑citizen.

          (1B)  An offence against subsection (1) or (1A) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

             (2)  Subsection (1) does not apply if the master of the vessel:

                     (a)  as soon as it arrives in the migration zone, gives notice to an officer that the non‑citizen is on board; and

                     (b)  prevents the non‑citizen from landing without an officer having had an opportunity to question the non‑citizen.

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matters in subsection (2) (see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code).

          (2A)  Subsection (1A) does not apply if the master of the vessel:

                     (a)  as soon as it arrives in Australia, gives notice to an officer that the person is on board; and

                     (b)  prevents the person from leaving the vessel without an officer having had an opportunity to question the person.

Penalty:  $10,000.

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matters in subsection (2A) (see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code).

231  Master of vessel to comply with certain requests

             (1)  The master of a vessel arriving in Australia must comply with any request by an authorised officer to:

                     (a)  give the authorised officer a list of all persons on the vessel and prescribed particulars of each of them; or

                     (b)  gather together those persons or such of them as are specified by the officer; or

                     (c)  make sure of the disembarkation from the vessel of those persons or such of them as are specified by the officer.

             (2)  If:

                     (a)  a person is on a vessel that has arrived in Australia; and

                     (b)  that person’s name is not on a list of persons on the vessel given under subsection (1);

the person is taken, for the purposes of section 230, to have been concealed on the vessel when it arrived.

232  Penalty on master, owner, agent and charterer of vessel

             (1)  Where:

                     (a)  a non‑citizen:

                              (i)  enters Australia on a vessel; and

                             (ii)  because he or she is not the holder of a visa that is in effect, or because of section 173, becomes upon entry an unlawful non‑citizen; and

                            (iii)  is a person to whom subsection 42(1) applies; or

                     (b)  a removee or deportee who has been placed on board a vessel for removal or deportation leaves the vessel in Australia otherwise than in immigration detention under this Act;

the master, owner, agent and charterer of the vessel shall each be deemed to be guilty of an offence against this Act punishable by a fine not exceeding 100 penalty units.

          (1A)  An offence against subsection (1) is an offence of absolute liability.

Note:          For absolute liability, see section 6.2 of the Criminal Code.

          (1B)  For the purposes of paragraph (1)(a), the defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to establishing that subsection 42(1) does not apply to a person because of subsection 42(2) or (2A) or regulations made under subsection 42(3).

Note:          For evidential burden, see section 13.3 of the Criminal Code.

             (2)  It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against subsection (1) in relation to the entry of a non‑citizen to Australia on a vessel if it is established:

                     (a)  that the non‑citizen was, when he or she boarded or last boarded the vessel for travel to Australia, in possession of evidence of a visa that was in effect and that permitted him or her to travel to and enter Australia, being a visa that:

                              (i)  did not appear to have been cancelled; and

                             (ii)  was expressed to continue in effect until, or at least until, the date of the non‑citizen’s expected entry into Australia; or

                     (b)  that the master of the vessel had reasonable grounds for believing that, when the non‑citizen boarded or last boarded the vessel for travelling to and entering Australia, the non‑citizen:

                              (i)  was eligible for a special category visa; or

                             (ii)  was the holder of a special purpose visa; or

                            (iii)  would, when entering Australia, be the holder of a special purpose visa; or

                            (iv)  was the holder of an enforcement visa; or

                             (v)  would, when entering Australia, be the holder of an enforcement visa; or

                     (c)  that the vessel entered Australia from overseas only because of:

                              (i)  the illness of a person on board the vessel; or

                             (ii)  stress of weather; or

                            (iii)  other circumstances beyond the control of the master.

             (3)  A defendant bears a legal burden in relation to the matters in subsection (2).

233A  Offence of people smuggling

             (1)  A person (the first person) commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the first person organises or facilitates the bringing or coming to Australia, or the entry or proposed entry into Australia, of another person (the second person); and

                     (b)  the second person is a non‑citizen; and

                     (c)  the second person had, or has, no lawful right to come to Australia.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 10 years or 1,000 penalty units, or both.

             (2)  Absolute liability applies to paragraph (1)(b).

Note:          For absolute liability, see section 6.2 of the Criminal Code.

             (3)  For the purposes of this Act, an offence against subsection (1) is to be known as the offence of people smuggling.

233B  Aggravated offence of people smuggling (exploitation, or danger of death or serious harm etc.)

             (1)  A person (the first person) commits an offence against this section if the first person commits the offence of people smuggling (the underlying offence) in relation to another person (the victim) and any of the following applies:

                     (a)  the first person commits the underlying offence intending that the victim will be exploited after entry into Australia (whether by the first person or another);

                     (b)  in committing the underlying offence, the first person subjects the victim to cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment (within the ordinary meaning of that expression);

                     (c)  in committing the underlying offence:

                              (i)  the first person’s conduct gives rise to a danger of death or serious harm to the victim; and

                             (ii)  the first person is reckless as to the danger of death or serious harm to the victim that arises from the conduct.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 20 years or 2,000 penalty units, or both.

Note:          Sections 236A and 236B limit conviction and sentencing options for offences against this section.

             (2)  There is no fault element for the physical element of conduct described in subsection (1), that the first person commits the underlying offence, other than the fault elements (however described), if any, for the underlying offence.

             (3)  To avoid doubt, the first person may be convicted of an offence against this section even if the first person has not been convicted of the underlying offence.

             (4)  In this section:

exploit has the same meaning as in the Criminal Code.

forced labour has the same meaning as in section 73.2 of the Criminal Code.

serious harm has the same meaning as in the Criminal Code.

sexual servitude has the meaning given by section 270.4 of the Criminal Code.

slavery has the meaning given by section 270.1 of the Criminal Code.

233C  Aggravated offence of people smuggling (at least 5 people)

             (1)  A person (the first person) commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the first person organises or facilitates the bringing or coming to Australia, or the entry or proposed entry into Australia, of a group of at least 5 persons (the other persons); and

                     (b)  at least 5 of the other persons are non‑citizens; and

                     (c)  the persons referred to in paragraph (b) who are non‑citizens had, or have, no lawful right to come to Australia.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 20 years or 2,000 penalty units, or both.

Note:          Sections 236A and 236B limit conviction and sentencing options for offences against this section.

             (2)  Absolute liability applies to paragraph (1)(b).

Note:          For absolute liability, see section 6.2 of the Criminal Code.

             (3)  If, on a trial for an offence against subsection (1), the trier of fact:

                     (a)  is not satisfied that the defendant is guilty of that offence; and

                     (b)  is satisfied beyond reasonable doubt that the defendant is guilty of the offence of people smuggling;

the trier of fact may find the defendant not guilty of an offence against subsection (1) but guilty of the offence of people smuggling, so long as the defendant has been accorded procedural fairness in relation to that finding of guilt.

233D  Supporting the offence of people smuggling

             (1)  A person (the first person) commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the first person provides material support or resources to another person or an organisation (the receiver); and

                     (b)  the support or resources aids the receiver, or a person or organisation other than the receiver, to engage in conduct constituting the offence of people smuggling.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 10 years or 1,000 penalty units, or both.

             (2)  Subsection (1) does not apply if the conduct constituting the offence of people smuggling relates, or would relate, to:

                     (a)  the first person; or

                     (b)  a group of persons that includes the first person.

             (3)  To avoid doubt, the first person commits an offence against subsection (1) even if the offence of people smuggling is not committed.

233E  Concealing and harbouring non‑citizens etc.

             (1)  A person (the first person) commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the first person conceals another person (the second person); and

                     (b)  the second person is a non‑citizen; and

                     (c)  the first person engages in the conduct with the intention that the second person will enter Australia in contravention of this Act.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 10 years or 1,000 penalty units, or both.

             (2)  A person (the first person) commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the first person conceals another person (the second person); and

                     (b)  the second person is an unlawful non‑citizen or a deportee; and

                     (c)  the first person engages in the conduct with the intention of preventing discovery by an officer of the second person.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 10 years or 1,000 penalty units, or both.

             (3)  A person (the first person) commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the first person harbours another person (the second person); and

                     (b)  the second person is an unlawful non‑citizen, a removee or a deportee.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 10 years or 1,000 penalty units, or both.

234  False documents and false or misleading information etc. relating to non‑citizens

             (1)  A person shall not, in connexion with the entry, proposed entry or immigration clearance, of a non‑citizen (including that person himself or herself) into Australia or with an application for a visa or a further visa permitting a non‑citizen (including that person himself or herself) to remain in Australia:

                     (a)  present, or cause to be presented, to an officer or a person exercising powers or performing functions under this Act a document which is forged or false;

                     (b)  make, or cause to be made, to an officer or a person exercising powers or performing functions under this Act a statement that, to the person’s knowledge, is false or misleading in a material particular; or

                     (c)  deliver, or cause to be delivered, to an officer or a person exercising powers or performing functions under this Act, or otherwise furnish, or cause to be furnished for official purposes of the Commonwealth, a document containing a statement or information that is false or misleading in a material particular.

             (2)  A person shall not transfer or part with possession of a document:

                     (a)  with intent that the document be used to help a person, being a person not entitled to use it, to gain entry, or to remain in, Australia or to be immigration cleared; or

                     (b)  where the person has reason to suspect that the document may be so used.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 10 years or 1,000 penalty units, or both.

234A  Aggravated offence of false documents and false or misleading information etc. relating to non‑citizens (at least 5 people)

             (1)  A person must not, in connection with:

                     (a)  the entry or proposed entry into Australia, or the immigration clearance, of a group of 5 or more non‑citizens (which may include that person), or of any member of such a group; or

                     (b)  an application for a visa or a further visa permitting a group of 5 or more non‑citizens (which may include that person), or any member of such a group, to remain in Australia;

do any of the following:

                     (c)  present, or cause to be presented, to an officer or a person exercising powers or performing functions under this Act a document that the person knows is forged or false;

                     (d)  make, or cause to be made, to an officer or a person exercising powers or performing functions under this Act a statement that the person knows is false or misleading in a material particular;

                     (e)  deliver, or cause to be delivered, to an officer or a person exercising powers or performing functions under this Act, or otherwise give, or cause to be given, for official purposes of the Commonwealth, a document containing a statement or information that the person knows is false or misleading in a material particular.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 20 years or 2,000 penalty units, or both.

Note:          Sections 236A and 236B limit conviction and sentencing options for offences against this section.

             (2)  A person must not transfer or part with possession of a document or documents:

                     (a)  with the intention that the document or documents be used to help a group of 5 or more people, none of whom are entitled to use the document or documents, or any member of such a group, to gain entry into or remain in Australia, or to be immigration cleared; or

                     (b)  if the person has reason to suspect that the document or documents may be so used.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 20 years or 2,000 penalty units, or both.

Note:          Sections 236A and 236B limit conviction and sentencing options for offences against this section.

235  Offences in relation to work

             (1)  If:

                     (a)  the temporary visa held by a non‑citizen is subject to a prescribed condition restricting the work that the non‑citizen may do in Australia; and

                     (b)  the non‑citizen contravenes that condition;

the non‑citizen commits an offence against this section.

Note:          Subdivision C of this Division also contains offences relating to work by a non‑citizen in breach of a visa condition.

             (2)  For the purposes of subsection (1), a condition restricts the work that a non‑citizen may do if, but not only if, it prohibits the non‑citizen doing:

                     (a)  any work; or

                     (b)  work other than specified work; or

                     (c)  specified work.

             (3)  An unlawful non‑citizen who performs work in Australia whether for reward or otherwise commits an offence against this subsection.

Note:          Subdivision C of this Division also contains offences relating to work by an unlawful non‑citizen.

             (4)  If:

                     (a)  there is a criminal justice certificate or a criminal justice stay warrant about a non‑citizen; and

                     (b)  the person does any work within the meaning of subsection 160(2), in Australia, whether for reward or otherwise;

then without limiting the operation of any other provision of this Act, the person commits an offence against this subsection.

          (4A)  Subsection (4) does not apply to a non‑citizen who holds a criminal justice stay visa, but this subsection does not affect the operation of subsection (1).

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matters in subsection (4A) (see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code).

          (4B)  An offence against subsection (1), (3) or (4) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

             (5)  The penalty for an offence against subsection (1), (3) or (4) is a fine not exceeding $10,000.

             (6)  For the purposes of this section, a reference in a visa, and the reference in subsection (3), to the performance of any work in Australia by a person, shall each be read as not including a reference to the performance by the person of any work of a prescribed kind or of work in prescribed circumstances.

             (7)  To avoid doubt, for the purposes of this section, a reference in a visa, and the reference in subsection (3), to the performance of any work in Australia by a person, does not refer to engaging in:

                     (a)  an activity in which a person who is a detainee in immigration detention voluntarily engages where the activity is of a kind approved in writing by the Secretary for the purposes of this paragraph; or

                     (b)  an activity in which a person who is a prisoner in a prison or remand centre of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory engages as a prisoner; or

                     (c)  an activity in which a person engages in compliance with:

                              (i)  a sentence passed, or an order made, under subsection 20AB(1) of the Crimes Act 1914 (community service orders etc.); or

                             (ii)  a community service order, a work order, a sentence of periodic detention, an attendance centre order, a sentence of weekend detention, an attendance order, or a similar sentence or order, passed or made under the law of a State or Territory.

236  Offences relating to visas

             (1)  A person is guilty of an offence if:

                     (a)  the person uses a visa with the intention of:

                              (i)  travelling to Australia; or

                             (ii)  remaining in Australia; or

                            (iii)  identifying himself or herself; and

                     (b)  the visa is a visa that was granted to another person.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 10 years or 1,000 penalty units, or both.

             (2)  A person is guilty of an offence if:

                     (a)  the person has a visa in his or her possession or under his or her control; and

                     (b)  the visa is a visa that was not granted to the person.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 10 years or 1,000 penalty units, or both.

             (3)  Subsection (2) does not apply if the person has a reasonable excuse.

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matter in subsection (3) (see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code).

             (4)  The fault element for paragraph (2)(a) is intention.

Note:          Section 5.2 of the Criminal Code defines intention.

236A  No discharge of offenders without proceeding to conviction for certain offences

                   The court may make an order under section 19B of the Crimes Act 1914 in respect of a charge for an offence against section 233B, 233C or 234A only if it is established on the balance of probabilities that the person charged was aged under 18 years when the offence was alleged to have been committed.

236B  Mandatory minimum penalties for certain offences

             (1)  This section applies if a person is convicted of an offence against section 233B, 233C or 234A.

             (2)  This section does not apply if it is established on the balance of probabilities that the person was aged under 18 years when the offence was committed.

             (3)  The court must impose a sentence of imprisonment of at least:

                     (a)  if the conviction is for an offence against section 233B—8 years; or

                     (b)  if the conviction is for a repeat offence—8 years; or

                     (c)  in any other case—5 years.

             (4)  The court must also set a non‑parole period of at least:

                     (a)  if the conviction is for an offence to which paragraph (3)(a) or (b) applies—5 years; or

                     (b)  in any other case—3 years.

             (5)  A person’s conviction for an offence is for a repeat offence if:

                     (a)  in proceedings after the commencement of this section (whether in the same proceedings as the proceedings relating to the offence, or in previous proceedings), a court:

                              (i)  has convicted the person of another offence, being an offence against section 233B, 233C or 234A of this Act; or

                             (ii)  has found, without recording a conviction, that the person has committed another such offence; or

                     (b)  in proceedings after the commencement of the Border Protection (Validation and Enforcement Powers) Act 2001 (whether in the same proceedings as the proceedings relating to the offence, or in previous proceedings), a court:

                              (i)  has convicted the person of another offence, being an offence against section 232A or 233A of this Act as in force before the commencement of this section; or

                             (ii)  has found, without recording a conviction, that the person has committed another such offence.

             (6)  In this section:

non‑parole period has the same meaning as it has in Part IB of the Crimes Act 1914.

Subdivision B—Offences relating to abuse of laws allowing spouses etc. of Australian citizens or of permanent residents to become permanent residents

237  Reason for Subdivision

                   This Subdivision was enacted because:

                     (a)  under the regulations, a person satisfies a criterion for certain visas that give, or might lead to, authorisation for the person’s permanent residence in Australia if the person is the spouse or de facto partner of, and has a genuine and continuing relationship, involving a shared life to the exclusion of all others with, either an Australian citizen or a permanent resident of Australia; and

                     (c)  some persons attempt to get permanent residence under the regulations by:

                              (i)  entering into a married relationship that is not intended to be a genuine and continuing relationship involving a shared life to the exclusion of all others; or

                             (ii)  pretending to be a de facto partner of another person.

238  Interpretation

                   In this Subdivision:

criterion includes part of a criterion.

preliminary visa, means a visa that is usually applied for by persons applying, or intending to apply, for a permanent visa.

stay visa means:

                     (a)  a permanent visa; or

                     (b)  a preliminary visa.

239  Application of Subdivision

             (1)  This Subdivision applies in and outside Australia.

             (2)  This Subdivision applies to marriages solemnized outside Australia as well as those solemnized in Australia.

240  Offence to arrange marriage to obtain permanent residence

             (1)  A person must not arrange a marriage between other persons with the intention of assisting one of those other persons to get a stay visa by satisfying a criterion for the visa because of the marriage.

             (2)  Subsection (1) applies whether or not the intention is achieved.

             (3)  It is a defence to an offence against subsection (1) if the defendant proves that, although one purpose of the marriage was to assist a person to get a stay visa, the defendant believed on reasonable grounds that the marriage would result in a genuine and continuing marital relationship.

Penalty:  $100,000 or imprisonment for 10 years, or both.

Note:          A defendant bears a legal burden in relation to the matter in subsection (3) (see section 13.4 of the Criminal Code).

241  Offence to arrange pretended de facto relationship to obtain permanent residence

             (1)  If a person knows or believes on reasonable grounds that 2 other persons are not de facto partners of each other, the person must not make arrangements that make, or help to make, it look as if those other persons are such de facto partners with the intention of assisting one of those other persons to get a stay visa by appearing to satisfy a criterion for the visa because of being such de facto partners.

             (2)  Subsection (1) applies whether or not the intention is achieved.

Penalty:  $100,000 or imprisonment for 10 years, or both.

243  Offences relating to application for permanent residence because of marriage or de facto relationship

             (1)  A person must not apply for a stay visa on the basis of satisfying a criterion for the visa because of being the spouse or de facto partner of another person if, at the time of the application, the applicant does not intend to live permanently with the other person in a married relationship (within the meaning of subsection 5F(2)) or de facto relationship (within the meaning of subsection 5CB(2)), as appropriate.

             (2)  A non‑citizen in Australia convicted of an offence under subsection (1) becomes an unlawful non‑citizen.

             (3)  A person must not nominate an applicant for a stay visa on the basis of the applicant satisfying a criterion for the visa because of being the spouse or de facto partner of the person if, at the time of the application, the person does not intend to live permanently with the applicant in a married relationship (within the meaning of subsection 5F(2)) or de facto relationship (within the meaning of subsection 5CB(2)), as appropriate.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 2 years.

245  Offences of making false or unsupported statements

             (1)  A person must not make a statement, or give information, in writing, to an officer in relation to the consideration for the purposes of this Act or the regulations of any of the following questions:

                     (a)  whether or not other persons are in a married relationship (within the meaning of subsection 5F(2));

                     (b)  whether or not other persons are in a de facto relationship (within the meaning of subsection 5CB(2)) with one another;

if:

                     (d)  the person knows that the statement or information is false or misleading in a material particular; and

                     (e)  the statement is made, or the information is given, in a document that describes, and shows the penalty for, an offence against this subsection.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 12 months.

             (3)  A person must not make a statement, or give information, in writing, to an officer in relation to the consideration for the purposes of this Act or the regulations of any of the following questions:

                     (a)  whether or not other persons are in a married relationship (within the meaning of subsection 5F(2));

                     (b)  whether or not other persons are in a de facto relationship (within the meaning of subsection 5CB(2)) with one another;

if:

                     (d)  the statement or information is false or misleading in a material particular; and

                     (e)  the person making the statement, or giving the information, did not make appropriate inquiries to satisfy himself or herself that the statement or information was neither false nor misleading; and

                      (f)  the statement is made, or the information is given, in a document that describes, and shows the penalty for, an offence against this subsection.

Penalty:  $12,000.

Subdivision C—Offences in relation to persons who allow non‑citizens to work, or refer non‑citizens for work, in certain circumstances

245AA  Overview

             (1)  This Subdivision creates offences to deal with the following situations:

                     (a)  where a person allows an unlawful non‑citizen to work, or refers an unlawful non‑citizen for work;

                     (b)  where a person allows a non‑citizen to work, or refers a non‑citizen for work, in breach of the non‑citizen’s visa conditions.

             (2)  The offences make use of a number of terms that are defined in the following sections:

                     (a)  section 14 (defines unlawful non‑citizen);

                     (b)  section 245AG (defines work and allows to work);

                     (c)  section 245AH (defines exploited);

                     (d)  section 245AI (defines other terms).

             (3)  To avoid doubt, section 245AF sets out some circumstances in which this Subdivision does not apply.

             (4)  Section 235 also contains offences relating to work by an unlawful non‑citizen and a non‑citizen in breach of a visa condition.

245AB  Allowing an unlawful non‑citizen to work

             (1)  A person commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the person allows, or continues to allow, a person (the worker) to work; and

                     (b)  the worker is an unlawful non‑citizen; and

                     (c)  the person knows that, or is reckless as to whether, the worker is an unlawful non‑citizen.

             (2)  An offence against subsection (1) is an aggravated offence if the worker is being exploited and the person knows of, or is reckless as to, that circumstance.

             (3)  An offence against this section is punishable on conviction by whichever of the following applies:

                     (a)  in the case of an aggravated offence—imprisonment for 5 years;

                     (b)  in any other case—imprisonment for 2 years.

245AC  Allowing a non‑citizen to work in breach of a visa condition

             (1)  A person commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the person allows, or continues to allow, a person (the worker) to work; and

                     (b)  the worker is a non‑citizen and the person knows of, or is reckless as to, that circumstance; and

                     (c)  the worker holds a visa that is subject to a condition restricting the work that the worker may do in Australia, and the person knows of, or is reckless as to, that circumstance; and

                     (d)  the worker is in breach of the condition and the person knows of, or is reckless as to, that circumstance.

             (2)  An offence against subsection (1) is an aggravated offence if the worker is being exploited and the person knows of, or is reckless as to, that circumstance.

             (3)  An offence against this section is punishable on conviction by whichever of the following applies:

                     (a)  in the case of an aggravated offence—imprisonment for 5 years;

                     (b)  in any other case—imprisonment for 2 years.

245AD  Referring an unlawful non‑citizen for work

             (1)  A person commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the person operates a service, whether for reward or otherwise, referring one person to another for work; and

                     (b)  the person refers a person (the prospective worker) to another for work; and

                     (c)  at the time of the referral, the prospective worker is an unlawful non‑citizen and the person knows of, or is reckless as to, that circumstance.

             (2)  An offence against subsection (1) is an aggravated offence if:

                     (a)  the prospective worker will be exploited in doing the work in relation to which he or she is referred, or in doing any other work for the person to whom he or she is referred; and

                     (b)  the person operating the referral service knows of, or is reckless as to, that circumstance.

             (3)  An offence against this section is punishable on conviction by whichever of the following applies:

                     (a)  in the case of an aggravated offence—imprisonment for 5 years;

                     (b)  in any other case—imprisonment for 2 years.

245AE  Referring a non‑citizen for work in breach of a visa condition

             (1)  A person commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the person operates a service, whether for reward or otherwise, referring one person to another for work; and

                     (b)  the person refers a person (the prospective worker) to another for work; and

                     (c)  at the time of the referral;

                              (i)  the prospective worker is a non‑citizen and the person knows of, or is reckless as to, that circumstance; and

                             (ii)  the prospective worker holds a visa that is subject to a condition restricting the work that the prospective worker may do in Australia, and the person knows of, or is reckless as to, that circumstance; and

                            (iii)  the prospective worker will, in doing the work in relation to which he or she was referred, be in breach of the condition and the person knows of, or is reckless as to, that circumstance.

             (2)  An offence against subsection (1) is an aggravated offence if:

                     (a)  the prospective worker will be exploited in doing the work in relation to which he or she is referred, or in doing any other work for the person to whom he or she is referred; and

                     (b)  the person operating the referral service knows of, or is reckless as to, that circumstance.

             (3)  An offence against this section is punishable on conviction by whichever of the following applies:

                     (a)  in the case of an aggravated offence—imprisonment for 5 years;

                     (b)  in any other case—imprisonment for 2 years.

245AF  Circumstances in which this Subdivision does not apply

                   To avoid doubt, this Subdivision does not apply where:

                     (a)  a detainee in immigration detention voluntarily engages in an activity of a kind approved in writing by the Secretary for the purposes of this paragraph; or

                     (b)  a prisoner in a prison or remand centre of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory engages in an activity as a prisoner; or

                     (c)  a person engages in an activity in compliance with:

                              (i)  a sentence passed, or an order made, under subsection 20AB(1) of the Crimes Act 1914 (community service orders etc.); or

                             (ii)  a community service order, a work order, a sentence of periodic detention, an attendance centre order, a sentence of weekend detention, an attendance order, or a similar sentence or order, passed or made under the law of a State or Territory.

245AG  Meaning of work and allows to work

             (1)  In this Subdivision:

work means any work, whether for reward or otherwise.

             (2)  In this Subdivision, a person allows a person to work if, and only if:

                     (a)  the first person employs the second person under a contract of service; or

                     (b)  the first person engages the second person, other than in a domestic context, under a contract for services; or

                     (c)  the first person bails or licenses a chattel to the second person or another person with the intention that the second person will use the chattel to perform a transportation service; or

                     (d)  the first person leases or licenses premises, or a space within premises, to the second person or another person with the intention that the second person will use the premises or space to perform sexual services.

             (3)  In paragraph (2)(d):

premises means:

                     (a)  an area of land or any other place, whether or not it is enclosed or built on; or

                     (b)  a building or other structure; or

                     (c)  a vehicle or vessel.

245AH  Meaning of exploited

                   For the purposes of this Subdivision, a person is being exploited if the person is in a condition of forced labour, sexual servitude or slavery in Australia.

245AI  Meaning of other terms

                   In this Subdivision:

forced labour has the same meaning as in section 73.2 of the Criminal Code.

sexual service means the commercial use or display of the body of the person providing the service for the sexual gratification of others.

sexual servitude has the meaning given by section 270.4 of the Criminal Code.

slavery has the meaning given by section 270.1 of the Criminal Code.

245AJ  Geographical jurisdiction

                   Section 15.2 of the Criminal Code (extended geographical jurisdiction—category B) applies to an offence against sections 245AB, 245AC, 245AD and 245AE.

245AK  On a trial for an aggravated offence

             (1)  If, on a trial for an offence against section 245AB or 245AC, the prosecution intends to prove an aggravated offence, the charge must allege that the worker has been exploited.

             (2)  If, on a trial for an offence against section 245AD or 245AE, the prosecution intends to prove an aggravated offence, the charge must allege either that:

                     (a)  the prospective worker has been or will be exploited in doing the work in relation to which he or she was referred; or

                     (b)  the prospective worker has been or will be exploited in doing other work for the person to whom he or she was referred.

             (3)  If, on a trial for an aggravated offence against section 245AB, 245AC, 245AD or 245AE, the trier of fact is not satisfied that the defendant is guilty of an aggravated offence, but is otherwise satisfied that he or she is guilty of an offence against that section, it may find the defendant not guilty of the aggravated offence but guilty of an offence against that section.

 

Division 12A—Chasing, boarding etc. ships and aircraft

245A  Definitions

                   In this Division, unless the contrary intention appears:

aircraft includes aeroplanes, seaplanes, airships, balloons or any other means of aerial locomotion.

Australian aircraft means an aircraft that:

                     (a)  is an Australian aircraft as defined in the Civil Aviation Act 1988; or

                     (b)  is not registered under the law of a foreign country and is either wholly owned by, or solely operated by:

                              (i)  one or more residents of Australia; or

                             (ii)  one or more Australian nationals; or

                            (iii)  one or more residents of Australia and one or more Australian nationals.

For the purposes of this definition, Australian national and resident of Australia have the same meanings as in the Shipping Registration Act 1981.

Australian ship means a ship that:

                     (a)  is an Australian ship as defined in the Shipping Registration Act 1981; or

                     (b)  is not registered under the law of a foreign country and is either wholly owned by, or solely operated by:

                              (i)  one or more residents of Australia; or

                             (ii)  one or more Australian nationals; or

                            (iii)  one or more residents of Australia and one or more Australian nationals.

For the purposes of this definition, Australian national and resident of Australia have the same meanings as in the Shipping Registration Act 1981.

Commonwealth aircraft means an aircraft that is in the service of the Commonwealth and displaying the ensign or insignia prescribed for the purposes of the definition of Commonwealth aircraft in subsection 4(1) of the Customs Act 1901.

Commonwealth ship means a ship that is in the service of the Commonwealth and flying the ensign prescribed for the purposes of the definition of Commonwealth ship in subsection 4(1) of the Customs Act 1901.

contiguous zone, in relation to Australia, has the same meaning as in the Seas and Submerged Lands Act 1973.

foreign ship means a ship that is not an Australian ship.

goods includes a document.

ship means any vessel used in navigation, other than air navigation, and includes:

                     (a)  an off‑shore industry mobile unit; and

                     (b)  a barge, lighter or any other floating vessel.

territorial sea, in relation to Australia, has the same meaning as in the Seas and Submerged Lands Act 1973.

this Act includes regulations made under this Act.

UNCLOS means the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea.

Note:          The text of the Convention is set out in Australian Treaty Series 1994 No. 31.

245B  Request to board a ship

General power to request to board

             (1)  In the circumstances described in subsection (2), (3), (4), (5), (6) or (7), the commander of a Commonwealth ship or Commonwealth aircraft may request the master of a ship to permit the commander, a member of the commander’s crew or an officer to board the master’s ship.

Note:          Sections 245F and 245G give power to board the master’s ship if a request is made under this section.

Foreign ships in Australian waters

             (2)  The commander may make the request if the master’s ship is a foreign ship that is on the landward side of the outer edge of Australia’s territorial sea. However, the request must be made for the purposes of this Act.

Australian ships outside territorial seas of other countries

             (3)  The commander may make the request if:

                     (a)  the master’s ship is an Australian ship; and

                     (b)  the master’s ship is outside the territorial sea of any foreign country.

The commander must not make the request under this subsection if it may be made under subsection (7).

Foreign ships in contiguous zone or near installations

             (4)  The commander may make the request if:

                     (a)  the master’s ship is a foreign ship; and

                     (b)  the master’s ship is either:

                              (i)  in the contiguous zone of Australia; or

                             (ii)  within 500 metres of an Australian resources installation or Australian sea installation; and

                     (c)  the commander:

                              (i)  wishes to establish the identity of the master’s ship; or

                             (ii)  reasonably suspects that the master’s ship is, will be or has been involved in a contravention, or an attempted contravention, in Australia of this Act.

Mother ships on high seas supporting contraventions in Australia

             (5)  The commander may make the request if:

                     (a)  the master’s ship is a foreign ship; and

                     (b)  the master’s ship is:

                              (i)  outside the outer edge of the contiguous zone of Australia; and

                             (ii)  not within 500 metres of an Australian resources installation or Australian sea installation; and

                            (iii)  outside the territorial sea of a foreign country; and

                     (c)  the commander reasonably suspects that the master’s ship is being or was used in direct support of, or in preparation for, a contravention in Australia of this Act, where the contravention involves another ship (whether a foreign ship or an Australian ship); and

                     (d)  the request is made as soon as practicable after the contravention happens.

Foreign ships on high seas and covered by an agreement etc.

             (6)  The commander may make the request if:

                     (a)  the master’s ship is:

                              (i)  outside the outer edge of the contiguous zone of Australia; and

                             (ii)  outside the territorial sea of a foreign country; and

                     (b)  the commander reasonably suspects that the master’s ship is a foreign ship that is entitled to fly the flag of a country; and

                     (c)  Australia has an agreement or arrangement with that country which enables the exercise of Australian jurisdiction over ships of that country.

The commander must not make the request under this subsection if it may be made under subsection (5).

Ships without nationality on high seas

             (7)  The commander may make the request if:

                     (a)  the master’s ship is:

                              (i)  outside the outer edge of the contiguous zone of Australia; and

                             (ii)  outside the territorial sea of a foreign country; and

                     (b)  any of the following applies:

                              (i)  the master’s ship is not flying a flag of a country;

                             (ii)  the master’s ship is flying a flag of a country and the commander reasonably suspects that the master’s ship is not entitled to fly that flag;

                            (iii)  the commander reasonably suspects that the master’s ship is not entitled to fly the flag of a country or has been flying the flag of more than one country; and

                     (c)  the Commander wishes to establish the identity of the master’s ship.

The commander must not make the request under this subsection if it may be made under subsection (5) or (6).

Means of making request

             (8)  The commander of a Commonwealth ship or Commonwealth aircraft may use any reasonable means to make a request under this section.

Request still made even if no master on the ship etc.

             (9)  To avoid doubt, a request is still made under this section even if:

                     (a)  there was no master on board the ship to receive the request; or

                     (b)  the master did not receive or understand the request.

Master must comply with request

           (10)  The master of a ship must comply with a request made under this section (other than subsection (7)).

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 2 years.

Note:          The master’s ship can still be boarded under section 245F or 245G even though the master has not complied with a request to board under this section.

           (11)  Subsection (10) does not apply if the master has a reasonable excuse.

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matter in subsection (11) (see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code).

           (12)  In this section:

commander, in relation to a Commonwealth ship or Commonwealth aircraft, includes a reference to the following:

                     (a)  a commissioned officer of the Australian Defence Force;

                     (b)  the most senior officer of Customs on board the ship or aircraft.

commissioned officer of the Australian Defence Force means an officer within the meaning of the Defence Act 1903.

member of the commander’s crew includes, in relation to a commander of a Commonwealth ship or Commonwealth aircraft who is a commissioned officer of the Australian Defence Force, a person acting under the command of the commissioned officer.

245C  Power to chase foreign ships for boarding

Generally, foreign ships may be chased if request to board is made

             (1)  To enable the boarding of a foreign ship whose master has not complied with a request to board under section 245B (other than subsection 245B(7)), the commander of a Commonwealth ship or Commonwealth aircraft may use it to chase, or continue the chase of, the foreign ship to any place outside the territorial sea of a foreign country.

Note:          Subsection 245B(7) is about requests to board ships without nationality that are on the high seas. Section 245G allows those ships to be boarded, even though the master of the ship has not complied with the request to board.

Using different Commonwealth ships or aircraft to continue chase

             (2)  To avoid doubt, a Commonwealth ship or Commonwealth aircraft may be used in the chase even if its commander did not make the request under section 245B.

When foreign ships may be chased without a request being made

             (3)  The commander of a Commonwealth ship or Commonwealth aircraft may use it to chase, or continue the chase of, a foreign ship to a place outside the territorial sea of a foreign country to enable the boarding of the foreign ship if, immediately before the start of the chase, the commander could have made a request to board the foreign ship under subsection 245B(5).

Chase may continue even if the foreign ship is out of sight

             (4)  A chase under this section may continue even if the crew of all of the Commonwealth ships and Commonwealth aircraft involved in the chase lose sight of the chased ship or lose trace of it from radar or other sensing devices.

Chase may not continue after interruption

             (5)  The commander of a Commonwealth ship or Commonwealth aircraft must not use it to chase, or continue the chase of, a ship under this section if the chase is interrupted (within the meaning of Article 111 of UNCLOS) at a place outside the outer edge of the contiguous zone. This subsection has effect despite subsections (1), (3) and (4).

Means that may be used to enable boarding of the foreign ship

             (6)  Anywhere outside the territorial sea of a foreign country, the commander of a Commonwealth ship or Commonwealth aircraft chasing a ship under this section may use any reasonable means consistent with international law to enable boarding of the chased ship, including:

                     (a)  using necessary and reasonable force; and

                     (b)  where necessary and after firing a gun as a signal, firing at or into the chased ship to disable it or compel it to be brought to for boarding.

245D  Power to chase Australian ships for boarding

Australian ships may be chased

             (1)  To enable the boarding of an Australian ship, the commander of a Commonwealth ship or Commonwealth aircraft may use it to chase, or continue the chase of, the Australian ship to any place outside the territorial sea of a foreign country.

Chase may continue even if the Australian ship is out of sight

             (2)  A chase under this section may continue even if the crew of all of the Commonwealth ships and Commonwealth aircraft involved in the chase lose sight of the chased ship or lose trace of it from radar or other sensing devices.

Means that may be used to enable boarding of the Australian ship

             (3)  Anywhere outside the territorial sea of a foreign country, the commander of a Commonwealth ship or Commonwealth aircraft chasing a ship under this section may use any reasonable means to enable boarding of the chased ship, including:

                     (a)  using necessary and reasonable force; and

                     (b)  where necessary and after firing a gun as a signal, firing at or into the chased ship to disable it or compel it to be brought to for boarding.

245E  Identifying an aircraft and requesting it to land for boarding

Application of section

             (1)  This section allows the commander of a Commonwealth aircraft to make requests of the pilot of another aircraft that:

                     (a)  if the other aircraft is an Australian aircraft—is over anywhere except a foreign country; and

                     (b)  if the other aircraft is not an Australian aircraft—is over Australia.

Requesting information to identify an aircraft

             (2)  If the commander cannot identify the other aircraft, the commander may:

                     (a)  use his or her aircraft to intercept the other aircraft in accordance with the practices recommended in Annex 2 (headed “Rules of the Air”) to the Convention on International Civil Aviation done at Chicago on 7 December 1944 (that was adopted in accordance with that Convention); and

                     (b)  request the pilot of the other aircraft to disclose to the commander:

                              (i)  the identity of the other aircraft; and

                             (ii)  the identity of all persons on the other aircraft; and

                            (iii)  the flight path of the other aircraft; and

                            (iv)  the flight plan of the other aircraft.

Requesting aircraft to land for boarding

             (3)  The commander may request the pilot of the other aircraft to land it at the nearest proclaimed airport, or at the nearest suitable landing field, in Australia for boarding for the purposes of this Act if:

                     (a)  the pilot does not comply with a request under subsection (2); or

                     (b)  the commander reasonably suspects that the other aircraft is or has been involved in a contravention, or attempted contravention, of this Act.

Note:          Section 245F gives power to board the aircraft and search it once it has landed.

Means of making request

             (4)  Any reasonable means may be used to make a request under this section.

Request still made even if pilot did not receive etc. request

             (5)  To avoid doubt, a request is still made under this section even if the pilot did not receive or understand the request.

Pilot must comply with request

             (6)  The pilot of the other aircraft must comply with a request made under this section.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 2 years.

             (7)  Subsection (6) does not apply if the pilot has a reasonable excuse.

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matter in subsection (7) (see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code).

245F  Power to board and search etc. ships and aircraft

Application of section to ships

             (1)  This section applies to a ship that is outside the territorial sea of a foreign country if:

                     (a)  a request to board the ship has been made under section 245B; or

                     (b)  the ship is a foreign ship described in subsection 245C(3) (which allows foreign ships on the high seas to be chased); or

                     (c)  the ship is an Australian ship.

However, this section does not apply to a ship if a request to board the ship has been made under subsection 245B(6) or (7) (certain ships on the high seas), unless an officer is satisfied under subsection 245G(3) that the ship is an Australian ship.

Note:          Section 245G deals with the boarding of ships where a request has been made under subsection 245B(6) or (7).

Application of section to aircraft

             (2)  This section applies to an aircraft that has landed in Australia for boarding as a result of a request made under section 245E.

Officer’s powers

             (3)  An officer may:

                     (a)  board and search the ship or aircraft; and

                     (b)  search and examine any goods found on the ship or aircraft; and

                     (c)  secure any goods found on the ship or aircraft; and

                     (d)  require all persons found on the ship or aircraft to answer questions, and produce any documents in their possession, in relation to the following:

                              (i)  the ship or aircraft, its voyage or flight and its cargo, stores, crew and passengers;

                             (ii)  the identity and presence of those persons on the ship or aircraft;

                            (iii)  a contravention, an attempted contravention or an involvement in a contravention or attempted contravention, either in or outside Australia, of this Act; and

                     (e)  copy, or take extracts from, any document:

                              (i)  found on the ship or aircraft; or

                             (ii)  produced by a person found on the ship or aircraft as required under paragraph (d); and

                      (f)  arrest without warrant any person found on the ship or aircraft if:

                              (i)  in the case of a person found on a ship or aircraft that is in Australia—the officer reasonably suspects that the person has committed, is committing or attempting to commit, or is involved in the commission of, an offence, either in or outside Australia, against this Act; and

                             (ii)  in the case of a person found on a ship that is outside Australia—the officer reasonably suspects that the person has committed, is committing or attempting to commit, or is involved in the commission of, an offence in Australia against this Act.

             (4)  Any exercise of the power of arrest referred to in subsection (3) in the contiguous zone in relation to Australia is subject to the obligations of Australia under international law, including obligations under any treaty, convention or other agreement or arrangement between Australia and another country or other countries.

Help to search

             (5)  Without limiting the generality of paragraph (3)(a), an officer may use a dog to assist in searching the ship or aircraft.

Help to examine goods

             (6)  In the exercise of the power under paragraph (3)(b) to examine goods, the officer may do, or arrange for another officer or other person having the necessary experience to do, whatever is reasonably necessary to permit the examination of the goods.

Examples of examining goods

             (7)  Without limiting the generality of subsection (6), examples of what may be done in the examination of goods include the following:

                     (a)  opening any package in which goods are or may be contained;

                     (b)  using a device, such as an X‑ray machine or ion scanning equipment, on the goods;

                     (c)  if the goods are a document—reading the document either directly or with the use of an electronic device;

                     (d)  using a dog to assist in examining the goods.

Power to detain and move ship or aircraft

             (8)  An officer may detain the ship or aircraft and bring it, or cause it to be brought, to a port, or to another place (including a place within the territorial sea or the contiguous zone in relation to Australia), that he or she considers appropriate if:

                     (a)  in the case of a ship or aircraft that is in Australia—the officer reasonably suspects that the ship or aircraft is or has been involved in a contravention, either in or outside Australia, of this Act; and

                     (b)  in the case of an Australian ship that is outside Australia—the officer reasonably suspects that the ship is, will be or has been involved in a contravention, either in or outside Australia, of this Act; and

                     (c)  in the case of a foreign ship that is outside Australia—the officer reasonably suspects that the ship is, will be or has been involved in a contravention in Australia of this Act.

However, a ship need not be brought to a port or other place if the Secretary makes a direction in relation to the ship under section 245H.

       (8AA)  To avoid doubt, subsection (8) allows an officer to bring a ship, or cause it to be brought, to a place even if it is necessary for the ship to travel on the high seas to reach the place.

People on detained ships or aircraft

          (8A)  If an officer detains a ship or aircraft under this section, any restraint on the liberty of any person found on the ship or aircraft that results from the detention of the ship or aircraft is not unlawful, and proceedings, whether civil or criminal, in respect of that restraint may not be instituted or continued in any court against the Commonwealth, the officer or any person assisting the officer in detaining the ship or aircraft.

Jurisdiction of High Court

          (8B)  Nothing in subsection (8A) is intended to affect the jurisdiction of the High Court under section 75 of the Constitution.

Powers of officers in respect of people found on detained ships or aircraft

             (9)  If an officer detains a ship or aircraft under this section, the officer may:

                     (a)  detain any person found on the ship or aircraft and bring the person, or cause the person to be brought, to the migration zone; or

                     (b)  take the person, or cause the person to be taken, to a place outside Australia.

Powers to move people

          (9A)  For the purpose of moving a person under subsection (9), an officer may, within or outside Australia:

                     (a)  place the person on a ship or aircraft; or

                     (b)  restrain the person on a ship or aircraft; or

                     (c)  remove the person from a ship or aircraft.

Protection if officers etc. act in good faith

          (9B)  Proceedings, whether civil or criminal, may not be instituted or continued, in respect of any action taken under subsection (9A), against the Commonwealth, an officer or any person assisting an officer if the officer or person who took the action acted in good faith and used no more force than was authorised by subsection (10).

Use of necessary and reasonable force

           (10)  An officer may use such force as is necessary and reasonable in the exercise of a power under this section.

Limit on use of force to board and search ships or aircraft

           (11)  In boarding and searching the ship or aircraft and searching or examining goods found on the ship or aircraft, an officer must not damage the ship, aircraft or goods by forcing open a part of the ship, aircraft or goods unless:

                     (a)  the person (if any) apparently in charge of the ship or aircraft has been given a reasonable opportunity to open that part or the goods; or

                     (b)  it is not reasonably practicable to give that person such an opportunity.

This subsection has effect despite paragraphs (3)(a) and (b) and subsection (10).

Limit on use of force to arrest or detain person on ships or aircraft

           (12)  In arresting or detaining a person found on the ship or aircraft, an officer:

                     (a)  must not use more force, or subject the person to greater indignity, than is necessary and reasonable to make the arrest or detention, or to prevent the person escaping after the arrest or detention; and

                     (b)  must not do anything likely to cause the person grievous bodily harm unless the officer believes on reasonable grounds that doing the thing is necessary to protect life or prevent serious injury of another person (including the officer).

This subsection has effect despite paragraph (3)(f) and subsection (10).

Limit on use of force to arrest fleeing person

           (13)  In arresting a person found on the ship or aircraft who is fleeing to escape arrest, an officer must not do anything likely to cause the person grievous bodily harm unless:

                     (a)  the person has, if practicable, been called on to surrender and the officer believes on reasonable grounds that the person cannot be apprehended in any other way; or

                     (b)  the officer believes on reasonable grounds that doing the thing is necessary to protect life or prevent serious injury of another person (including the officer).

This subsection applies in addition to subsection (12) and has effect despite paragraph (3)(f) and subsection (10).

If ship covered by agreement, officer may exercise other powers

           (14)  If:

                     (a)  an officer is satisfied that the ship is a foreign ship that is entitled to fly the flag of a country; and

                     (b)  Australia has an agreement or arrangement with that country which enables the exercise of Australian jurisdiction over ships of that country;

then the officer may exercise any powers prescribed by the regulations consistently with the agreement or arrangement in relation to the ship or persons found on the ship.

Complying with requirement by officer

           (15)  A person must not refuse or fail to comply with a requirement made by an officer under this section.

Penalty:  100 penalty units.

        (15A)  Subsection (15) does not apply if the person has a reasonable excuse.

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matter in subsection (15A) (see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code).

         (15B)  An offence against subsection (15) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

Evidence may be used in prosecutions etc.

           (16)  To avoid doubt, if, when exercising powers under this section, an officer obtains evidence of the commission of an offence against a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory, then that evidence may be used, or given to another body for use, in:

                     (a)  investigating the offence; or

                     (b)  proceedings for the prosecution for the offence.

However, this subsection does not override or limit the operation of a law of a State about the evidence that may be used in proceedings for the prosecution for an offence against a law of that State.

Section not to limit officer’s other powers

           (17)  This section does not limit the use by an officer of any other powers under this Act.

Definition of officer

           (18)  In this section, officer means an officer within the meaning of section 5, and includes:

                     (a)  any person who is in command, or a member of the crew, of:

                              (i)  the ship or aircraft from which the relevant request under section 245B or 245E was made; or

                             (ii)  a ship or aircraft that was used under section 245C or 245D to chase the ship in relation to which this section applies; and

                     (b)  a member of the Australian Defence Force.

Interpretation

           (19)  In this section:

                     (a)  a reference to a person found on the ship or aircraft includes a reference to a person suspected on reasonable grounds by an officer of having landed from or left the ship or aircraft; and

                     (b)  a reference to goods found on the ship or aircraft includes a reference to goods suspected on reasonable grounds by an officer of having been removed from the ship or aircraft.

245FA  Searches of people on certain ships or aircraft

             (1)  For the purposes set out in subsection (2), a person, and the person’s clothing and any property under the immediate control of the person, may, without warrant, be searched if the person:

                     (a)  is on a ship or aircraft that has been detained under subsection 245F(8); or

                     (b)  has been placed on a ship or aircraft under subsection 245F(9A).

Note:          Division 13 of Part 2 provides search powers in respect of persons who are in immigration detention.

             (2)  The purpose for which a person, and the person’s clothing and any property under the immediate control of the person, may be searched under this section is to find out whether the person is carrying, or there is hidden on the person, in the clothing or in the property, a weapon or other thing capable of being used to inflict bodily injury or to help the person to escape.

             (3)  If, in the course of a search under this section, a weapon or other thing referred to in subsection (2) is found, an officer:

                     (a)  may take possession of the weapon or other thing; and

                     (b)  may retain the weapon or other thing for such time as he or she thinks necessary for the purposes of this Act.

             (4)  This section does not authorise an officer, or another person conducting a search pursuant to subsection (5), to remove any of the person’s clothing, or to require a person to remove any of his or her clothing, except the person’s outer garments (including but not limited to the person’s overcoat, coat, jacket, gloves, shoes and head covering).

             (5)  A search under this section of a person, and the person’s clothing, must be conducted by:

                     (a)  an officer of the same sex as the person; or

                     (b)  in a case where an officer of the same sex as the person is not available to conduct the search—any other person who is of the same sex and:

                              (i)  is requested by an officer; and

                             (ii)  agrees;

                            to conduct the search.

             (6)  An action or proceeding, whether civil or criminal, does not lie against a person who, at the request of an officer, conducts a search under this section if the person acts in good faith and does not contravene subsection (7).

             (7)  An officer or other person who conducts a search under this section must not use more force, or subject a person to greater indignity, than is reasonably necessary in order to conduct the search.

             (8)  In this section, officer has the same meaning as it has in section 245F.

245FB  Returning persons to ships

             (1)  An officer, or a person assisting an officer, may return to a ship that is detained under section 245F a person who:

                     (a)  was on the ship when it was initially detained under section 245F; and

                     (b)  later leaves the ship.

For this purpose, reasonable means, including reasonable force, may be used by the officer or another person.

             (2)  A person may only be returned to a ship under subsection (1) if the officer or person assisting is satisfied that it is safe to return the person to the ship.

             (3)  In this section, officer has the same meaning as it has in section 245F.

245G  Boarding of certain ships on the high seas

Application of section

             (1)  This section applies to a ship if:

                     (a)  a request has been made under:

                              (i)  subsection 245B(6) (request to board a ship of a country with which Australia has an agreement); or

                             (ii)  subsection 245B(7) (request to board a ship without nationality); and

                     (b)  the ship is:

                              (i)  outside the outer edge of the contiguous zone of Australia; and

                             (ii)  outside the territorial sea of any country (including Australia).

Powers to establish the identity of the ship

             (2)  An officer may:

                     (a)  board the ship; and

                     (b)  ask all persons found on the ship questions about:

                              (i)  the identity of the ship; and

                             (ii)  the voyage of the ship; and

                     (c)  require all persons found on the ship to produce documents relevant to:

                              (i)  finding out the identity of the ship; or

                             (ii)  the voyage of the ship; and

                     (d)  require the master or a member of the master’s crew to show the commander or a member of the commander’s crew readings of the ship’s navigation instruments relating to the voyage of the ship.

Officer discovers that the ship is an Australian ship

             (3)  If, after exercising the powers in subsection (2), the officer is satisfied that the ship is an Australian ship, then section 245F applies to the ship.

Note:          If section 245F applies to a ship, then the officer will be able to exercise all of the powers under that section in relation to the ship.

Officer confirms that the ship is covered by an agreement etc.

             (4)  If:

                     (a)  after exercising the powers in subsection (2), the officer is satisfied that the ship is a foreign ship that is entitled to fly the flag of a country; and

                     (b)  Australia has an agreement or arrangement with that country which enables the exercise of Australian jurisdiction over ships of that country;

then the officer may exercise the powers prescribed by the regulations consistently with that agreement or arrangement.

Officer discovers that the ship is not covered by an agreement etc.

             (5)  If:

                     (a)  after exercising the powers in subsection (2), the officer is satisfied that the ship is a foreign ship that is entitled to fly the flag of a country; and

                     (b)  Australia does not have an agreement or arrangement with that country which enables the exercise of Australian jurisdiction over ships of that country;

then the officer must leave the ship as soon as is practicable.

Officer confirms that the ship is without nationality

             (6)  If, after exercising the powers in subsection (2), the officer is satisfied that the ship is a foreign ship that:

                     (a)  is not entitled to fly the flag of a country; or

                     (b)  has been flying the flag of a country that it is not entitled to fly; or

                     (c)  has been flying the flag of more than one country;

then the officer may search the ship.

Definition of officer

             (7)  In this section, officer means an officer within the meaning of section 5, and includes any person who is in command, or a member of the crew, of:

                     (a)  the ship or aircraft from which the relevant request under section 245B or 245E was made; or

                     (b)  a ship or aircraft that was used under section 245C to chase the ship in relation to which this section applies.

245H  Moving or destroying hazardous ships etc.

Application of section to ships in Australia

             (1)  This section applies to a ship that is in Australia and that an officer reasonably suspects is or has been involved in a contravention or an attempted contravention, either in or outside Australia, of this Act.

Application of section to ships outside Australia

             (2)  This section also applies to a ship that is outside Australia if:

                     (a)  an officer has detained it under subsection 245F(8); and

                     (b)  in the case of an Australian ship—the officer reasonably suspects it is or has been involved in a contravention or an attempted contravention, either in or outside Australia, of this Act; and

                     (c)  in the case of a foreign ship—the officer reasonably suspects it is or has been involved in a contravention in Australia of this Act.

When the ship may be destroyed or moved

             (3)  The Secretary may direct an officer to move, destroy, or move and destroy the ship, or cause such thing to be done, if the Secretary has reasonable grounds to believe any of the following:

                     (a)  that the ship is unseaworthy;

                     (b)  that the ship poses a serious risk to navigation, quarantine, safety or public health;

                     (c)  that the ship poses a serious risk of damage to property or the environment.

Giving of notice after the ship has been destroyed

             (4)  As soon as practicable, but not later than 7 days after the ship has been destroyed, the Secretary must give a written notice to:

                     (a)  the owner of the ship; or

                     (b)  if the owner cannot be identified after reasonable inquiry—the person in whose possession or under whose control the ship was when it was detained or located.

             (5)  The notice must state:

                     (a)  that the ship has been destroyed under subsection (3); and

                     (b)  the reason for the destruction; and

                     (c)  that compensation may be payable under section 3B.

Note:          A person may be paid compensation under section 3B if the destruction of the ship results in an acquisition of property (within the meaning of paragraph 51(xxxi) of the Constitution).

Failure to give notice not to affect validity

             (6)  A failure to give a notice under this section does not affect the validity of the ship’s destruction.

Section to override certain other provisions

             (7)  This section applies despite sections 260 and 261 and Subdivisions B and C of Division 13A.

             (8)  In this section, officer means an officer within the meaning of section 5, and includes:

                     (a)  a member of the Australian Defence Force; and

                     (b)  any other person who is an officer within the meaning of section 245F in relation to the ship concerned.

 

Division 12B—Reporting on passengers and crew of aircraft and ships

245I  Definitions

             (1)  In this Division:

approved fall‑back reporting system means a system approved under section 245K.

approved primary reporting system means a system approved under section 245J.

approved primary reporting system for crew, for an aircraft or ship of a kind to which this Division applies, means the system approved under section 245J for reporting on crew on an aircraft or ship of that kind.

approved primary reporting system for passengers, for an aircraft or ship of a kind to which this Division applies, means the system approved under section 245J for reporting on passengers on an aircraft or ship of that kind.

arrival means:

                     (a)  in relation to an aircraft—the aircraft coming to a stop after landing; or

                     (b)  in relation to a ship—the securing of the ship for the loading or unloading of passengers, cargo or ship’s stores.

kind of aircraft or ship to which this Division applies means a kind of aircraft or ship specified in the regulations as a kind of aircraft or ship to which this Division applies.

Note:          Kind has a meaning affected by subsection (2).

operator of an aircraft or ship for a particular flight or voyage means:

                     (a)  the airline or shipping line responsible for the operation of the aircraft or ship for the flight or voyage; or

                     (b)  if there is no such airline or shipping line, or no such airline or shipping line that is represented by a person in Australia—the pilot of the aircraft or the master of the ship.

             (2)  For the purposes of this Division (and of regulations and approvals made for the purposes of provisions of this Division), a kind of aircraft or ship may be identified by reference to matters including all or any of the following:

                     (a)  the type, size or capacity of the aircraft or ship;

                     (b)  the kind of operation or service the aircraft or ship is engaged in on the flight or voyage to Australia;

                     (c)  other circumstances related to the aircraft or ship or its use, or related to the operator of the aircraft or ship.

245J  Approval of primary reporting systems

             (1)  The Secretary must, for each kind of aircraft or ship to which this Division applies, by legislative instrument, approve a system for the purposes of reporting under this Division. The system may be an electronic system or a system requiring reports to be provided in documentary form.

Note 1:       An approval under this subsection can be varied or revoked under subsection 33(3) of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.

Note 2:       It is anticipated that, ultimately, documentary systems will be phased out and all approved systems will be electronic systems.

             (2)  Under subsection (1), the Secretary may, for a kind of aircraft or ship, approve a single system for reporting on both passengers and crew or may approve one system for reporting on passengers, and another system for reporting on crew.

          (2A)  The information about passengers or crew that is to be reported by a system must be about:

                     (a)  if the system is for reporting on passengers—passengers individually; or

                     (b)  if the system is for reporting on crew—members of the crew individually; or

                     (c)  if the system is for reporting on both passengers and crew—passengers individually and members of the crew individually.

             (3)  The instrument of approval of a system for reporting on passengers or crew must also specify the information about passengers or crew that is to be reported by that system.

245K  Approval of fall‑back reporting systems

             (1)  The Secretary must, by legislative instrument, approve one or more systems as fall‑back reporting systems. A system may be an electronic system or a system requiring reports to be provided in documentary form.

Note:          An approval under this subsection can be varied or revoked under subsection 33(3) of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.

          (1A)  The information about passengers or crew that is to be reported by a system must be about:

                     (a)  if the system is for reporting on passengers—passengers individually; or

                     (b)  if the system is for reporting on crew—members of the crew individually; or

                     (c)  if the system is for reporting on both passengers and crew—passengers individually and members of the crew individually.

             (2)  The instrument of approval of a system must also specify the information about passengers or crew that is to be reported by that system.

245L  Obligation to report on passengers and crew

Aircraft and ships to which section applies

             (1)  This section applies to an aircraft or ship of a kind to which this Division applies that is due to arrive at an airport or port in Australia from a place outside Australia.

Obligation to report on passengers and crew

             (2)  The operator of the aircraft or ship must, in accordance with this section:

                     (a)  report to the Department, using the approved primary reporting system for passengers, on each passenger who will be on board the aircraft or ship at the time of its arrival at the airport or port; and

                     (b)  report to the Department, using the approved primary reporting system for crew, on each member of the crew who will be on board the aircraft or ship at the time of its arrival at the airport or port.

Note 1:       This obligation (and the obligation in subsection (6)) must be complied with even if the information concerned is personal information.

Note 2:       Section 245N contains an offence for failure to comply with this subsection.

Information to be reported

             (3)  A report on passengers or crew under subsection (2) must include the information relating to those passengers or crew that is specified, as mentioned in subsection 245J(3), in relation to the relevant approved primary reporting system.

Deadline for reporting—aircraft

             (4)  A report on passengers or crew on an aircraft must be given not later than:

                     (a)  if the flight from the last airport outside Australia is likely to take not less than 3 hours—3 hours before the aircraft’s likely time of arrival at the airport in Australia; or

                     (b)  if the flight from the last airport outside Australia is likely to take less than 3 hours—one hour before the aircraft’s likely time of arrival at the airport in Australia.

Deadline for reporting—ships

             (5)  A report on passengers or crew on a ship must be given not later than:

                     (a)  the start of the prescribed period before the ship’s estimated time of arrival; or

                     (b)  if the journey is of a kind described in regulations made for the purposes of this paragraph—the start of the shorter period specified in those regulations before the ship’s estimated time of arrival.

          (5A)  Regulations made for the purposes of paragraph (5)(b) may prescribe matters of a transitional nature (including prescribing any saving or application provisions) arising out of the making of regulations for those purposes.

Obligation to pass on information

             (6)  As soon as practicable after information is reported under this section, the Department must provide the information to Customs.

Purpose for which information obtained

             (7)  Information obtained by the Department:

                     (a)  under this section; or

                     (b)  under subsection 64ACA(11) or 64ACB(8) of the Customs Act 1901;

is taken to be obtained by the Department for the purposes of the administration of this Act, the Customs Act 1901, and any other law of the Commonwealth prescribed by regulations for the purposes of this subsection.

245M  Approved fall‑back reporting systems may be used in certain circumstances

             (1)  This section applies if:

                     (a)  the approved primary reporting system for reporting on passengers or crew on an aircraft or ship is an electronic system; and

                     (b)  either:

                              (i)  the operator of the aircraft or ship cannot report on some or all of the passengers or crew (the relevant passengers or crew) using the approved primary reporting system because the system is not working; or

                             (ii)  the Secretary permits the operator of the aircraft or ship to report on some or all of the passengers or crew (the relevant passengers or crew) using an approved fall‑back reporting system.

             (2)  Section 245L applies in relation to the relevant passengers or crew as if:

                     (a)  the reference in paragraph 245L(2)(a) or (b) to the approved primary reporting system for passengers, or the approved primary reporting system for crew, were instead a reference to an approved fall‑back reporting system; and

                     (b)  the reference in subsection 245L(3) to the information that is specified, as mentioned in subsection 245J(3), in relation to the relevant approved primary reporting system were instead a reference to the information that is specified, as mentioned in subsection 245K(2), in relation to the approved fall‑back reporting system that the operator uses in relation to the relevant passengers or crew.

245N  Offence for failure to comply with reporting obligations

             (1)  An operator of an aircraft or ship who intentionally contravenes subsection 245L(2) commits an offence punishable, on conviction, by a penalty not exceeding 120 penalty units.

             (2)  An operator of an aircraft or ship who contravenes subsection 245L(2) commits an offence punishable, on conviction, by a penalty not exceeding 60 penalty units.

Note:          See also paragraph 504(1)(jaa) (which deals with the payment of a penalty as an alternative to prosecution).

             (3)  An offence against subsection (2) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

             (4)  An operator of an aircraft or ship commits a separate offence under subsection (1) or (2) in relation to each passenger or member of the crew in relation to whom the operator contravenes subsection 245L(2).

 

Division 13—Examination, search and detention

246  Appointment of boarding stations

             (1)  The Governor‑General may, by Proclamation, appoint a place in a port to be the boarding station for that port for the purposes of this Act.

             (2)  Where a boarding station for a port is for the time being appointed or continued under the Customs Act 1901‑1957, that boarding station shall be deemed to be appointed under this section as the boarding station for that port for the purposes of this Act.

247  Vessels to enter ports and be brought to boarding stations

             (1)  The master of a vessel which has entered Australia from overseas shall not suffer the vessel to enter any place other than a port.

Penalty:  200 penalty units.

             (2)  The master of a vessel (other than an aircraft) from overseas bound to or calling at a port:

                     (a)  shall, if so required by the Secretary, bring the vessel (other than an aircraft) to for boarding under this Act at the boarding station appointed for that port; and

                     (b)  shall not move the vessel (other than an aircraft) from that boarding station until permitted to do so by the Secretary.

Penalty:  200 penalty units.

          (2A)  Subsection (2) does not apply if the master moves the vessel from the boarding station with the intention of leaving the port.

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matter in subsection (2A) (see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code).

             (3)  The master of an aircraft from overseas arriving in Australia shall not suffer the aircraft to land at any other proclaimed airport until the aircraft has first landed:

                     (a)  at such proclaimed airport for which a boarding station is appointed as is nearest to the place at which the aircraft entered Australia; or

                     (b)  at such other airport for which a boarding station is appointed as has been approved by the Secretary, in writing, as an airport at which that aircraft, or a class of aircraft in which that aircraft is included, may land on arriving in Australia from overseas.

Penalty:  200 penalty units.

             (4)  The master of an aircraft which is engaged on an air service or flight from a place overseas to a place in Australia:

                     (a)  shall not suffer the aircraft to land at a proclaimed airport for which a boarding station is not appointed;

                     (b)  shall, as soon as practicable after the aircraft lands at a proclaimed airport, bring the aircraft for boarding to the boarding station appointed for that airport; and

                     (c)  shall not move the aircraft from that boarding station until permitted to do so by the Secretary.

Penalty:  200 penalty units.

             (5)  It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against subsection (1), (3) or (4) if the person charged proves that he or she was prevented from complying with the subsection by stress of weather or other reasonable cause.

Note:          A defendant bears a legal burden in relation to the matters in subsection (5) (see section 13.4 of the Criminal Code).

          (5A)  An offence against any of subsections (1) to (4) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

             (6)  While a vessel is at a boarding station, an officer may go and remain on board the vessel for the purposes of this Act.

             (7)  The master of a vessel shall do all things reasonably required by an officer to facilitate the boarding of the vessel under this section and the performance by the officer of duties for the purposes of this Act.

Penalty for any contravention of this subsection:      
100 penalty units.

             (8)  An offence against subsection (7) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

248  Exemption

                   Where the Minister is satisfied that it is no longer necessary for the purposes of this Act that a provision of section 247 should continue to apply in relation to a vessel, the Minister shall, by writing under his or her hand, exempt the master of that vessel from liability to comply with that provision.

249  Certain persons may be prevented from entering or landing

             (1)  An officer may:

                     (a)  prevent a person whom the officer reasonably suspects to be an unlawful non‑citizen from leaving a vessel on which the person arrived in Australia; or

                     (b)  prevent a removee or deportee from leaving a vessel on which he or she has been placed;

and may take such action and use such force as are necessary for that purpose.

       (1AA)  An officer may prevent a person from leaving a vessel on which the person arrived in Australia if the officer reasonably suspects that the person:

                     (a)  is seeking to enter the migration zone; and

                     (b)  would, if in the migration zone, be an unlawful non‑citizen.

          (1A)  To avoid doubt, and without limiting the generality of subsections (1) and (1AA), if a person of a kind referred to in paragraph (1)(a) or subsection (1AA) is on board a vessel (other than an aircraft), the actions that may be taken by an officer under subsections (1) and (1AA) include:

                     (a)  requiring the vessel to travel to a port; and

                     (b)  requiring the person to remain on the vessel until it arrives at the port.

             (2)  The master of a vessel may, in relation to persons on board the vessel, do all things which an officer is, under subsections (1) and (1AA), authorized to do.

250  Detention of suspected offenders

             (1)  In this section:

suspect means a non‑citizen who:

                     (a)  travelled, or was brought, to the migration zone; and

                     (b)  is believed by an authorised officer on reasonable grounds to have been on board a vessel (not being an aircraft) when it was used in connection with the commission of an offence against a law in force in the whole or any part of Australia.

             (2)  For the purposes of section 189, an officer has a suspicion described in that section about a person if, but not only if, the person is a suspect.

             (3)  A non‑citizen detained because of subsection (2) may be kept in immigration detention for:

                     (a)  such period as is required for:

                              (i)  the making of a decision whether to prosecute the suspect in connection with the offence concerned; or

                             (ii)  instituting such a prosecution; and

                     (b)  if such a prosecution is instituted within that period—such further period as is required for the purposes of the prosecution.

             (4)  Without limiting the generality of paragraph (3)(b), the period that is required for the purposes of a prosecution includes any period required for:

                     (a)  any proceedings in connection with the prosecution; and

                     (b)  the serving of any custodial sentence imposed because of the prosecution; and

                     (c)  the institution of, and any proceedings in connection with, any appeal from any decision in relation to the prosecution.

             (5)  If the period for which a person may be kept in immigration detention under subsection (3) ends, he or she:

                     (a)  must, unless he or she has become the holder of a visa, that is in effect, to remain in Australia, be expeditiously removed from Australia under section 198; and

                     (b)  may, at the direction of an authorised officer, continue to be detained under section 189 until so removed.

251  Powers of entry and search

             (1)  An officer may at any time board and search a vessel if:

                     (a)  section 245F does not apply to the vessel; and

                     (b)  the officer reasonably suspects there is on board the vessel:

                              (i)  an unlawful non‑citizen; or

                             (ii)  a person seeking to enter the migration zone who would, if in the migration zone, be an unlawful non‑citizen.

             (2)  The master of a vessel shall do all things reasonably required by an officer to facilitate the boarding and searching of the vessel by the officer under subsection (1).

Penalty:  $10,000.

          (2A)  An offence against subsection (2) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

             (3)  A reference in subsection (1) or (2) to a vessel includes a reference to an Australian resources installation and to an Australian sea installation.

             (4)  The Secretary may issue to an officer a search warrant in accordance with the prescribed form.

             (5)  A search warrant shall be expressed to remain in force for a specified period not exceeding 3 months and ceases to be in force at the expiration of the specified period.

             (6)  An officer having with him or her a search warrant issued to him or her under this section and remaining in force may, at any time in the day or night with such assistance as the officer thinks necessary, enter and search any building, premises, vessel, vehicle or place in which the officer has reasonable cause to believe there may be found:

                     (a)  an unlawful non‑citizen, a removee or a deportee;

                     (b)  a person to whom a temporary visa has been issued subject to a condition with respect to the work that is to be performed by that person;

                     (c)  any document, book or paper relating to the entry or proposed entry into Australia of a person in circumstances in which that person:

                              (i)  would have become a prohibited immigrant within the meaning of this Act as in force from time to time before the commencement of the Migration Amendment Act 1983; or

                             (ii)  would have become a prohibited non‑citizen within the meaning of this Act as in force from time to time after the commencement of the Migration Amendment Act 1983 but before the commencement of section 4 of the Migration Legislation Amendment Act 1989; or

                            (iii)  would have been an illegal entrant within the meaning of the Act as in force from time to time after the commencement of section 4 of the Migration Legislation Amendment Act 1989 but before 1 September 1994; or

                            (iv)  would have become, or would become, an unlawful non‑citizen; or

                     (d)  any passport or document of identity of, or any ticket for the conveyance from a place within Australia to a place outside Australia of an unlawful non‑citizen, a removee or a deportee;

and may seize any such document, book, paper, passport, document of identity or ticket, as the case may be, and impound and detain it for such time as the officer thinks necessary.

             (7)  For the purposes of the exercise of his or her powers under this section an officer may stop any vessel or vehicle.

             (8)  An officer may use such reasonable force as is necessary for the exercise of his or her powers under this section.

252  Searches of persons

             (1)  For the purposes set out in subsection (2), a person, and the person’s clothing and any property under the immediate control of the person, may, without warrant, be searched if:

                     (a)  the person is detained:

                              (i)  in Australia; or

                             (ii)  on an Australian ship (within the meaning of section 245A) that is outside the territorial sea of any country (including Australia); or

                     (b)  the person is a non‑citizen who has not been immigration cleared and an authorised officer has reasonable grounds for suspecting there are reasonable grounds for cancelling the person’s visa.

             (2)  The purposes for which a person, and the person’s clothing and any property under the immediate control of the person, may be searched under this section are as follows:

                     (a)  to find out whether there is hidden on the person, in the clothing or in the property, a weapon or other thing capable of being used to inflict bodily injury or to help the person to escape from immigration detention;

                     (b)  to find out whether there is hidden on the person, in the clothing or in the property, a document or other thing that is, or may be, evidence for grounds for cancelling the person’s visa.

             (3)  An authorised officer may detain a person for the purpose of searching the person in accordance with this section.

             (4)  If, in the course of a search under this section, a weapon or other thing referred to in paragraph (2)(a), or a document or other thing referred to in paragraph (2)(b), is found, an authorised officer:

                     (a)  may take possession of the weapon, document or other thing; and

                     (b)  may retain the weapon, document or other thing for such time as he or she thinks necessary for the purposes of this Act.

             (5)  This section does not authorise an authorised officer, or another person conducting a search pursuant to subsection (6) to remove any of the person’s clothing, or to require a person to remove any of his or her clothing.

             (6)  A search under this section of a person, and the person’s clothing, shall be conducted by:

                     (a)  an authorised officer of the same sex as the person; or

                     (b)  in a case where an authorised officer of the same sex as the person is not available to conduct the search—any other person who is of the same sex and:

                              (i)  is requested by an authorised officer; and

                             (ii)  agrees;

                            to conduct the search.

             (7)  An action or proceeding, whether civil or criminal, does not lie against a person who, at the request of an authorised officer, conducts a search under this section if the person acts in good faith and does not contravene subsection (8).

             (8)  An authorised officer or other person who conducts a search under this section shall not use more force, or subject a person to greater indignity, than is reasonably necessary in order to conduct the search.

             (9)  To avoid doubt, a search of a person may be conducted under this section irrespective of whether a screening procedure is conducted in relation to the person under section 252AA or a strip search of the person is conducted under section 252A.

252AA  Power to conduct a screening procedure

             (1)  A screening procedure in relation to a detainee, other than a detainee to whom section 252F applies, may be conducted by an authorised officer, without warrant, to find out whether there is hidden on the detainee, in his or her clothing or in a thing in his or her possession a weapon, or other thing, capable of being used:

                     (a)  to inflict bodily injury; or

                     (b)  to help the detainee, or any other detainee, to escape from immigration detention.

             (2)  An authorised officer who conducts a screening procedure under this section must not use greater force, or subject the detainee to greater indignity, than is reasonably necessary in order to conduct the screening procedure.

             (3)  This section does not authorise an authorised officer to remove any of the detainee’s clothing, or to require a detainee to remove any of his or her clothing.

             (4)  To avoid doubt, a screening procedure may be conducted in relation to a detainee under this section irrespective of whether a search of the detainee is conducted under section 252 or 252A.

             (5)  In this section:

conducting a screening procedure, in relation to a detainee, means:

                     (a)  causing the detainee to walk, or to be moved, through screening equipment; or

                     (b)  passing hand‑held screening equipment over or around the detainee or around things in the detainee’s possession; or

                     (c)  passing things in the detainee’s possession through screening equipment or examining such things by X‑ray.

screening equipment means a metal detector or similar device for detecting objects or particular substances.

252A  Power to conduct a strip search

             (1)  A strip search of a detainee, other than a detainee to whom section 252F applies, may be conducted by an authorised officer, without warrant, to find out whether there is hidden on the detainee, in his or her clothing or in a thing in his or her possession a weapon, or other thing, capable of being used:

                     (a)  to inflict bodily injury; or

                     (b)  to help the detainee, or any other detainee, to escape from immigration detention.

Note:          Section 252B sets out rules for conducting a strip search under this section.

             (2)  A strip search of a detainee means a search of the detainee, of his or her clothing or of a thing in his or her possession. It may include:

                     (a)  requiring the detainee to remove some or all of his or her clothing; and

                     (b)  an examination of that clothing and of the detainee’s body (but not of the detainee’s body cavities).

             (3)  A strip search of a detainee may be conducted by an authorised officer only if:

                     (a)  an officer suspects on reasonable grounds that there is hidden on the detainee, in his or her clothing or in a thing in his or her possession a weapon or other thing described in subsection (1); and

                     (b)  the officer referred to in paragraph (a) suspects on reasonable grounds that it is necessary to conduct a strip search of the detainee to recover that weapon or other thing; and

                     (c)  the strip search is authorised as follows:

                              (i)  if the detainee is at least 18—the Secretary, or an SES Band 3 employee in the Department (who is not the officer referred to in paragraphs (a) and (b) nor the authorised officer conducting the strip search), authorises the strip search because he or she is satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for those suspicions;

                             (ii)  if the detainee is at least 10 but under 18—a magistrate orders the strip search because he or she is satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for those suspicions.

          (3A)  An officer may form a suspicion on reasonable grounds for the purposes of paragraph (3)(a) on the basis of:

                     (a)  a search conducted under section 252 (whether by that officer or another officer); or

                     (b)  a screening procedure conducted under section 252AA (whether by that officer or another officer); or

                     (c)  any other information that is available to the officer.

             (4)  An authorisation of a strip search given for the purposes of paragraph (3)(c):

                     (a)  may be given by telephone, fax or other electronic means; and

                     (b)  must be recorded in writing, and signed by the person giving the authorisation, within one business day after it is given.

             (5)  A failure to comply with paragraph (4)(b) does not affect the validity of a strip search conducted on the basis of that authorisation.

             (6)  The power to authorise a strip search under paragraph (3)(c) cannot be delegated to any other person.

          (6A)  A power conferred on a magistrate by this section is conferred on the magistrate in a personal capacity and not as a court or a member of a court.

          (6B)  The magistrate need not accept the power conferred.

          (6C)  A magistrate exercising a power under this section has the same protection and immunity as if he or she were exercising that power as, or as a member of, the court of which the magistrate is a member.

             (7)  To avoid doubt, a strip search of a detainee may be conducted under this section irrespective of whether a search of the detainee is conducted under section 252 or a screening procedure is conducted in relation to the detainee under section 252AA.

             (8)  In this section:

business day means a day that is not a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday in the place where the authorisation is given.

SES Band 3 employee means an SES employee with a classification of Senior Executive Band 3, and includes an SES employee who has been temporarily assigned duties that have been allocated a classification of Senior Executive Band 3.

SES employee has the meaning given by the Public Service Act 1999.

252B  Rules for conducting a strip search

             (1)  A strip search of a detainee under section 252A:

                     (a)  must not subject the detainee to greater indignity than is reasonably necessary to conduct the strip search; and

                     (b)  must be conducted in a private area; and

                     (c)  must be conducted by an authorised officer of the same sex as the detainee; and

                     (d)  subject to subsections (2), (3) and (5), must not be conducted in the presence or view of a person who is of the opposite sex to the detainee; and

                     (e)  subject to subsections (2), (3) and (5), must not be conducted in the presence or view of a person whose presence is not necessary for the purposes of the strip search; and

                      (f)  must not be conducted on a detainee who is under 10; and

                     (g)  if the detainee is at least 10 but under 18, or is incapable of managing his or her affairs—must be conducted in the presence of:

                              (i)  the detainee’s parent or guardian if that person is in immigration detention with the detainee and is readily available at the same place; or

                             (ii)  if that is not acceptable to the detainee or subparagraph (i) does not apply—another person (other than an authorised officer) who is capable of representing the detainee’s interests and who, as far as is practicable in the circumstances, is acceptable to the detainee; and

                     (h)  subject to subsection (4), if the detainee is at least 18, and is not incapable of managing his or her affairs—must be conducted in the presence of another person (if any) nominated by the detainee, if that other person is readily available at the same place as the detainee, and willing to attend the strip search within a reasonable time; and

                      (i)  must not involve a search of the detainee’s body cavities; and

                      (j)  must not involve the removal of more items of clothing, or more visual inspection, than the authorised officer conducting the search believes on reasonable grounds to be necessary to determine whether there is hidden on the detainee, in his or her clothing or in a thing in his or her possession a weapon or other thing described in subsection 252A(1); and

                     (k)  must not be conducted with greater force than is reasonably necessary to conduct the strip search.

             (2)  Paragraphs (1)(d) and (e) do not apply to a parent or guardian, or person present because of subparagraph (1)(g)(ii), if the detainee has no objection to that person being present.

             (3)  Paragraphs (1)(d) and (e) do not apply to a person nominated by the detainee under paragraph (1)(h) to attend the strip search.

             (4)  Neither:

                     (a)  a detainee’s refusal or failure to nominate a person under paragraph (1)(h) within a reasonable time; nor

                     (b)  a detainee’s inability to nominate a person under that paragraph who is readily available at the same place as the detainee and willing to attend the strip search within a reasonable time;

prevents a strip search being conducted.

             (5)  A strip search of a detainee may be conducted with the assistance of another person if the authorised officer conducting the strip search considers that to be necessary for the purposes of conducting it. That person must not be of the opposite sex to the detainee unless:

                     (a)  the person is a medical practitioner; and

                     (b)  a medical practitioner of the same sex as the detainee is not available within a reasonable time.

             (6)  An action or proceeding, whether civil or criminal, does not lie against a person who, at the request of an authorised officer, assists in conducting a strip search if the person acts in good faith and does not contravene this section.

             (7)  A detainee must be provided with adequate clothing if during or as a result of a strip search any of his or her clothing is:

                     (a)  damaged or destroyed; or

                     (b)  retained under section 252C.

252C  Possession and retention of certain things obtained during a screening procedure or strip search

             (1)  An authorised officer may take possession of and retain a thing found in the course of conducting a screening procedure under section 252AA or conducting a strip search under section 252A if the thing:

                     (a)  might provide evidence of the commission of an offence against this Act; or

                     (b)  is forfeited or forfeitable to the Commonwealth.

             (2)  A weapon or other thing described in subsection 252AA(1) or 252A(1) that is found in the course of conducting a screening procedure under section 252AA or a strip search under section 252A is forfeited to the Commonwealth.

             (3)  An authorised officer must not return a thing that is forfeited or forfeitable to the Commonwealth. Instead, the authorised officer must, as soon as practicable, give the thing to a constable (within the meaning of the Crimes Act 1914).

             (4)  An authorised officer must take reasonable steps to return any other thing retained under subsection (1) to the person from whom it was taken, or to the owner if that person is not entitled to possess it, if one of the following happens:

                     (a)  it is decided that the thing is not to be used in evidence;

                     (b)  the period of 60 days after the authorised officer takes possession of the thing ends.

             (5)  However, the authorised officer does not have to take those steps if:

                     (a)  in a paragraph (4)(b) case:

                              (i)  proceedings in respect of which the thing might provide evidence have been instituted before the end of the 60 day period and have not been completed (including an appeal to a court in relation to those proceedings); or

                             (ii)  the authorised officer may retain the thing because of an order under section 252E; or

                     (b)  in any case—the authorised officer is otherwise authorised (by a law, or an order of a court or a tribunal, of the Commonwealth or a State or Territory) to retain, destroy or dispose of the thing.

252D  Authorised officer may apply for a thing to be retained for a further period

             (1)  This section applies if an authorised officer has taken possession of a thing referred to in subsection 252C(4) and proceedings in respect of which the thing might provide evidence have not commenced before the end of:

                     (a)  60 days after the authorised officer takes possession of the thing; or

                     (b)  a period previously specified in an order of a magistrate under section 252E.

             (2)  The authorised officer may apply to a magistrate for an order that the officer may retain the thing for a further period.

             (3)  Before making the application, the authorised officer must:

                     (a)  take reasonable steps to discover which persons’ interests would be affected by the retention of the thing; and

                     (b)  if it is practicable to do so, notify each person who the authorised officer believes to be such a person of the proposed application.

252E  Magistrate may order that thing be retained

             (1)  The magistrate may order that the authorised officer who made an application under section 252D may retain the thing if the magistrate is satisfied that it is necessary for the authorised officer to do so:

                     (a)  for the purposes of an investigation as to whether an offence has been committed; or

                     (b)  to enable evidence of an offence to be secured for the purposes of a prosecution.

             (2)  The order must specify the period for which the authorised officer may retain the thing.

             (3)  A power conferred on a magistrate by this section is conferred on the magistrate in a personal capacity and not as a court or a member of a court.

             (4)  The magistrate need not accept the power conferred.

             (5)  A magistrate exercising a power under this section has the same protection and immunity as if he or she were exercising that power as, or as a member of, the court of which the magistrate is a member.

252F  Detainees held in State or Territory prisons or remand centres

             (1)  This section applies to a detainee if:

                     (a)  he or she is held in immigration detention in a prison or remand centre of a State or Territory; and

                     (b)  a law of that State or Territory confers a power to search persons, or things in the possession of persons, serving sentences or being held in the prison or remand centre.

             (2)  To the extent that the State or Territory law confers that power, or affects the exercise of that power, it applies to the detainee as though it were a law of the Commonwealth.

             (3)  Sections 252AA and 252A of this Act do not apply to a detainee to whom this section applies.

252G  Powers concerning entry to a detention centre

             (1)  An officer may request that a person about to enter a detention centre established under this Act do one or more of the following:

                     (a)  walk through screening equipment;

                     (b)  allow an officer to pass hand‑held screening equipment over or around the person or around things in the person’s possession;

                     (c)  allow things in the person’s possession to pass through screening equipment or to be examined by X‑ray.

             (2)  Screening equipment means a metal detector or similar device for detecting objects or particular substances.

             (3)  If an authorised officer suspects on reasonable grounds that a person about to enter a detention centre established under this Act has in his or her possession a thing that might:

                     (a)  endanger the safety of the detainees, staff or other persons at the detention centre; or

                     (b)  disrupt the order or security arrangements at the detention centre;

the authorised officer may request that the person do some or all of the things in subsection (4) for the purpose of finding out whether the person has such a thing. A request may be made whether or not a request is also made to the person under subsection (1).

             (4)  An authorised officer may request that the person do one or more of the following:

                     (a)  allow the authorised officer to inspect the things in the person’s possession;

                     (b)  remove some or all of the person’s outer clothing such as a coat, jacket or similar item;

                     (c)  remove items from the pockets of the person’s clothing;

                     (d)  open a thing in the person’s possession, or remove the thing’s contents, to allow the authorised officer to inspect the thing or its contents;

                     (e)  leave a thing in the person’s possession, or some or all of its contents, in a place specified by the authorised officer if he or she suspects on reasonable grounds that the thing or its contents are capable of concealing something that might:

                              (i)  endanger the safety of the detainees, staff or other persons at the detention centre; or

                             (ii)  disrupt the order or security arrangements at the detention centre.

             (5)  A person who leaves a thing (including any of its contents) in a place specified by an authorised officer is entitled to its return when the person leaves the detention centre.

             (6)  However, if possession of the thing, or any of those contents, by the person is unlawful under a Commonwealth law or in the State or Territory in which the detention centre is located:

                     (a)  the thing or the contents must not be returned to the person; and

                     (b)  an authorised officer must, as soon as practicable, give the thing or the contents to a constable (within the meaning of the Crimes Act 1914).

             (7)  A person who is about to enter a detention centre established under this Act may be refused entry if he or she does not comply with a request under this section.

253  Detention of deportee

             (1)  Where an order for the deportation of a person is in force, an officer may, without warrant, detain a person whom the officer reasonably supposes to be that person.

             (2)  A person detained under subsection (1) or (10) may, subject to this section, be kept in immigration detention or in detention as a deportee in accordance with subsection (8).

             (3)  Where an officer detains a person under subsection (1) or (10), the officer shall forthwith inform the person of the reason for the detention and shall, if that person so requests, furnish to him or her, as soon as practicable, particulars of the deportation order.

             (4)  If a person detained under this section (in this subsection called the detained person) claims, within 48 hours after the detention and while the detained person is detention, that he or she is not the person in respect of whom the deportation order is in force, the person to whom the claim is made shall:

                     (a)  if that last‑mentioned person is an officer—ask the detained person; or

                     (b)  in any other case—cause an officer to ask the detained person;

to make a statutory declaration to that effect, and, if the person detained makes such a declaration, the officer who asked him or her to make the declaration shall take him or her before a prescribed authority within 48 hours after the making of the declaration, or, if it is not practicable to take him or her before a prescribed authority within that time, as soon as practicable after the expiration of that period.

             (5)  If a detained person who is required under subsection (4) to be brought before a prescribed authority within a particular period, is not so brought before a prescribed authority, the person shall be released.

             (6)  Where a person is brought before a prescribed authority under this section, the prescribed authority shall inquire into the question whether there are reasonable grounds for supposing that that person is a deportee and, if the prescribed authority is satisfied that there are such reasonable grounds, the prescribed authority shall, by writing under his or her hand, declare accordingly.

             (7)  Where a prescribed authority makes a declaration in accordance with subsection (6), the detained person may be held in detention as a deportee in accordance with subsection (8), but otherwise the prescribed authority shall direct the release of that person and he or she shall be released accordingly.

             (8)  A deportee may be kept in immigration detention or such detention as the Minister or the Secretary directs:

                     (a) pending deportation, until he or she is placed on board a vessel for deportation;

                     (b)  at any port or place in Australia at which the vessel calls after he or she has been placed on board; or

                     (c)  on board the vessel until its departure from its last port or place of call in Australia.

             (9)  In spite of anything else in this section, the Minister or the Secretary may at any time order the release (either unconditionally or subject to specified conditions) of a person who is in detention under this section.

           (10)  An officer may, without warrant, detain a person who:

                     (a)  has been released from detention under subsection (9) subject to conditions; and

                     (b)  has breached any of those conditions.

           (11)  Nothing contained in, or done under, this section prevents the Supreme Court of a State or Territory or the High Court from ordering the release from detention of a person held in detention under this section where the Court finds that there is no valid deportation order in force in relation to that person.

254  Removees and deportees held in other custody

             (1)  This section applies if a person is a removee or a deportee and is in the custody of an authority of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory, otherwise than under this Act.

             (2)  The Secretary may give the person written notice:

                     (a)  if the person is a deportee:

                              (i)  stating that a deportation order has been made; and

                             (ii)  setting out particulars of the deportation order; and

                     (b)  if the person is a removee—stating that the person is to be removed; and

                     (c)  in any case—stating that, from the time when the person would otherwise be entitled to be released from the custody referred to in subsection (1) (the custody transfer time), the person will be kept in immigration detention.

          (2A)  If a removee is given notice under subsection (2):

                     (a)  the authority who has custody of the removee immediately before the custody transfer time is taken from the custody transfer time to be an officer for the purposes of the application of Division 7 of Part 2 in relation to the removee; and

                     (b)  the removee is taken from the custody transfer time to be detained by the authority in the capacity of such an officer in the exercise of the powers conferred by that Division.

             (3)  If a deportee is given notice under subsection (2):

                     (a)  the authority who has custody of the deportee immediately before the custody transfer time is taken from the custody transfer time to be an officer for the purposes of the application of subsection 253(1) in relation to the deportee; and

                     (b)  the deportee is taken from the custody transfer time to be detained by the authority in the capacity of such an officer in the exercise of the powers conferred by subsection 253(1); and

                     (c)  subsection 253(3) does not apply in relation to the deportee.

255  Prescribed authorities

             (1)  The Minister may appoint as a prescribed authority for the purposes of section 253 a person who is or has been a Judge of a Federal Court or of the Supreme Court of a State or Territory or a barrister or solicitor of the High Court or of the Supreme Court of a State of not less than 5 years’ standing.

             (2)  The Governor‑General may arrange with the Governor‑in‑Council of a State for the performance by persons who hold office as Police, Stipendiary or Special Magistrates in that State of the functions of a prescribed authority under section 253.

             (3)  Notice of an arrangement under subsection (2) shall be published in the Gazette.

             (4)  Where an arrangement under subsection (2) is in force, a person who holds an office specified in the arrangement is a prescribed authority for the purposes of section 253.

             (5)  A person who holds office as a Police, Stipendiary or Special Magistrate of a Territory is a prescribed authority for the purposes of section 253.

             (6)  A prescribed authority shall make a thorough investigation of the matter which he or she is required to inquire into, without regard to legal forms, and shall not be bound by any rules of evidence but may inform himself or herself on any relevant matter in such manner as he or she thinks fit.

256  Person in immigration detention may have access to certain advice, facilities etc.

                   Where a person is in immigration detention under this Act, the person responsible for his or her immigration detention shall, at the request of the person in immigration detention, give to him or her application forms for a visa or afford to him or her all reasonable facilities for making a statutory declaration for the purposes of this Act or for obtaining legal advice or taking legal proceedings in relation to his or her immigration detention.

257  Persons may be required to answer questions

             (1)  For the purpose of determining whether a person who is in immigration detention under this Act is an unlawful non‑citizen, a removee or a deportee, an officer may put to that person such questions as the officer considers necessary and may move that person from place to place.

             (2)  Where an officer puts a question to a person in accordance with subsection (1) after having informed that person that he or she is required to answer the question, that person shall not:

                     (a)  refuse or fail to answer the question; or

                     (b)  in answer to the question, make a statement which is false or misleading in a material particular.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 6 months.

          (2A)  An offence against subsection (2) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

             (3)  Where subsection (2) is applicable in relation to a question put to a person, that person is not excused from answering the question on the ground that the answer might tend to incriminate him or her, but the answer to the question shall not be used as evidence against that person in any proceedings other than proceedings under that subsection.

258  Minister may determine that personal identifiers are not required

                   The Minister may, for the purposes of section 40, 46, 166, 170, 175, 188 or 192 or for the purposes of more than one of those sections, determine, by legislative instrument, any one or more of the following:

                     (a)  one or more specified classes of non‑citizens referred to in that section or those sections who cannot be required to provide personal identifiers for the purposes of that section or those sections;

                     (b)  one or more specified types of personal identifiers that one or more specified classes of non‑citizens referred to in that section or those sections cannot be required to provide under that section, or those sections;

                     (c)  one or more specified circumstances in which non‑citizens referred to in that section or those sections cannot be required to provide personal identifiers under that section or those sections;

                     (d)  one or more specified types of personal identifiers that, in one or more specified circumstances, non‑citizens referred to in that section or those sections cannot be required to provide under that section or those sections.

258A  When non‑citizen cannot be required to provide personal identifier

                   A person cannot be required under section 40, 46, 166, 170, 175, 188 or 192 to provide a personal identifier if:

                     (a)  the person is in immigration detention (but not only because he or she is detained for questioning detention (see section 192)); and

                     (b)  the person has, during that detention, provided a personal identifier of that type under Division 13AA.

258B  Information to be provided—authorised officers carrying out identification tests

             (1)  Before carrying out an identification test on a non‑citizen for the purposes of section 40, 46, 166, 170, 175, 188 or 192, the authorised officer must:

                     (a)  if the non‑citizen:

                              (i)  is a person whom an officer, in the course of exercising or considering the exercising of his or her powers under section 188, knows or reasonably suspects is a non‑citizen; or

                             (ii)  is detained for questioning detention (see section 192);

                            inform the non‑citizen that the non‑citizen may request that an authorisation be obtained under section 192A; and

                     (b)  in any case—inform the non‑citizen of such other matters as are prescribed.

             (2)  For the purposes of subsection (1), the authorised officer informs the non‑citizen of a matter if the authorised officer informs the non‑citizen of the matter, through an interpreter if necessary, in a language (including sign language or braille) in which the non‑citizen is able to communicate with reasonable fluency.

             (3)  The authorised officer may comply with this section by giving to the non‑citizen, in accordance with the regulations, a form setting out the information specified in the regulations. However, the information must be in a language (including braille) in which the non‑citizen is able to communicate with reasonable fluency.

258C  Information to be provided—authorised officers not carrying out identification tests

             (1)  Before requiring a non‑citizen to provide a personal identifier in circumstances to which subsection 40(5), 46(2C), 166(8), 170(5), 175(5), 188(7) or 192(2C) applies, the non‑citizen must be informed, in the prescribed manner, of such matters as are prescribed.

             (2)  The manner in which the non‑citizen is informed of the matters need not involve an officer or authorised officer informing the non‑citizen of the matters.

258D  Regulations may prescribe manner for carrying out identification tests

             (1)  The regulations may prescribe the manner in which the authorised officer is to carry out identification tests on the non‑citizen under section 40, 46, 166, 170, 175, 188 or 192.

             (2)  The regulations may prescribe the procedure and requirements that apply if a personal identifier is provided under those sections by the non‑citizen otherwise than by way of an identification test carried out by an authorised officer.

258E  General rules for carrying out identification tests

                   An identification test that an authorised officer carries out under section 40, 46, 166, 170, 175, 188 or 192:

                     (a)  must be carried out in circumstances affording reasonable privacy to the non‑citizen; and

                     (b)  must not be carried out in the presence or view of a person whose presence is not necessary for the purposes of the identification test or required or permitted by another provision of this Act; and

                     (c)  must not involve the removal of more clothing than is necessary for carrying out the test; and

                     (d)  must not involve more visual inspection than is necessary for carrying out the test; and

                     (e)  unless the authorised officer has reasonable grounds to believe that the non‑citizen is not a minor or an incapable person—must be carried out in accordance with the additional requirements of Division 13AB.

258F  Identification tests not to be carried out in cruel, inhuman or degrading manner etc.

                   For the purposes of this Act, the carrying out of an identification test (by an authorised officer or otherwise) under section 40, 46, 166, 170, 175, 188 or 192 is not of itself taken:

                     (a)  to be cruel, inhuman or degrading; or

                     (b)  to be a failure to treat a person with humanity and with respect for human dignity.

However, nothing in this Act authorises the carrying out of the identification test in a cruel, inhuman or degrading manner, or in a manner that fails to treat a person with humanity and with respect for human dignity.

258G  Authorised officer may get help to carry out identification tests

                   An authorised officer may ask another authorised officer or an officer to help him or her to carry out the identification test, and the other person may give that help.

259  Detention of vessel for purpose of search

             (1)  The Secretary may, by notice in writing to the master of a vessel which has arrived in Australia not more than one month before the date of the notice, order that the vessel remain at a port or place for a reasonable time specified in the notice for the purpose of enabling a search of the vessel to be made in order to ascertain whether there are on the vessel any unlawful non‑citizens or any persons seeking to enter Australia in circumstances in which they would become unlawful non‑citizens.

             (2)  The master of a vessel in respect of which an order is in force under this section shall not, during the time specified in the order, move the vessel without the consent of the Secretary.

Penalty:  $20,000.

             (3)  An offence against subsection (2) is an offence of strict liability.

Note:          For strict liability, see section 6.1 of the Criminal Code.

260  Detention of vessel pending recovery of penalty

             (1)  The Secretary may, in writing, direct an officer to detain a vessel where, in the Secretary’s opinion, the master, owner, agent or charterer of the vessel has been guilty of an offence against this Act.

             (2)  Where a direction is given under subsection (1):

                     (a)  the officer specified in the direction may detain the vessel at the place where it is found or cause it to be brought to another place specified by the Secretary and detain it at that place; and

                     (b)  the Secretary shall forthwith give notice of the detention to the master, owner, charterer or agent of the vessel.

             (3)  For the purposes of the detention and other lawful dealings with the vessel, the officer specified in the direction is entitled to obtain such seizure warrant issued under Division 1 of Part XII of the Customs Act 1901 or other aid as may be obtained under the law relating to the Customs with respect to the seizure of vessels or goods.

             (4)  The detention of a vessel under this section shall cease if a bond with 2 sufficient sureties to the satisfaction of the Secretary is given by the master, owner, agent or charterer of the vessel for the payment of any penalties that may be imposed in respect of the alleged offence.

             (5)  If, while the vessel is detained under this section, default is made in payment of any penalties imposed in respect of an offence against this Act by the master, owner, agent or charterer of the vessel, the Secretary may seize the vessel, and the like proceedings shall thereupon be taken for forfeiting and condemning the vessel as in the case of a vessel seized for breach of the law relating to the Customs, and the vessel shall be sold.

             (6)  The proceeds of the sale shall be applied firstly in payment of the penalties referred to in subsection (5) and of all costs awarded in connexion with the proceedings in which the penalties were imposed or incurred in and about the sale and the proceedings leading to the sale, and the balance shall be payable to the owner and other persons having interests in the vessel before the condemnation and sale.

             (7)  Division 13A does not limit the operation of this section.

261  Disposal of dilapidated vessels etc.

             (1)  If a non‑citizen who enters Australia:

                     (a)  is required to comply with section 166 (immigration clearance); and

                     (b)  either:

                              (i)  does not comply; or

                             (ii)  on complying, is detained under section 189;

the Secretary may, in writing, direct an officer to seize the vessel on which the non‑citizen came to Australia.

             (2)  If:

                     (a)  a vessel is seized under subsection (1) or section 261B; and

                     (b)  the vessel has not been forfeited and condemned under section 260 or condemned as forfeited under Division 13A; and

                     (c)  the vessel has not been ordered by a court to be delivered to a person or otherwise dealt with; and

                     (d)  the Secretary is satisfied that the vessel is in such a poor condition that its custody or maintenance involves expense out of proportion to its value; and

                     (e)  a person other than the Commonwealth does not meet, or make arrangements that the Secretary considers are satisfactory to meet, that expense;

the Secretary may in writing, direct an officer to sell, destroy or otherwise dispose of the vessel.

             (3)  The officer must comply with the direction.

             (4)  The proceeds of a sale are to be applied firstly in payment of costs incurred by the Commonwealth in the custody or maintenance of the vessel, and in selling or disposing of the vessel, and, subject to subsection (5), the balance is to be paid to the owner and any other persons with interests in the vessel before its sale.

             (5)  If:

                     (a)  a person owes a debt to the Commonwealth under this Act; and

                     (b)  an amount by way of the balance of the proceeds of a sale (the balance amount) is payable to the person under subsection (4);

the Commonwealth may apply the balance amount in payment of the debt, and the debt is reduced accordingly. The amount applied must not exceed the amount of the debt.

             (6)  Division 13A does not limit the operation of this section.

 

Division 13AA—Identification of immigration detainees

Subdivision A—Provision of personal identifiers

261AA  Immigration detainees must provide personal identifiers

             (1)  A non‑citizen who is in immigration detention must (other than in the prescribed circumstances) provide to an authorised officer one or more personal identifiers.

          (1A)  An authorised officer must not require, for the purposes of subsection (1), a person to provide a personal identifier other than any of the following (including any of the following in digital form):

                     (a)  fingerprints or handprints of the person (including those taken using paper and ink or digital livescanning technologies);

                     (b)  a measurement of the person’s height and weight;

                     (c)  a photograph or other image of the person’s face and shoulders;

                     (d)  the person’s signature;

                     (e)  any other personal identifier of a type prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph.

Note:          Division 13AB sets out further restrictions on the personal identifiers that minors and incapable persons can be required to provide.

             (2)  The one or more personal identifiers are to be provided by way of one or more identification tests carried out by the authorised officer in accordance with this Division.

Note:          Subject to certain restrictions, section 261AE allows reasonable force to be used to carry out identification tests under this Division.

             (3)  However, this Division does not apply to a non‑citizen who:

                     (a)  is in immigration detention only because he or she is detained under section 192; and

                     (b)  has provided a personal identifier in accordance with a requirement under that section.

261AB  Authorised officers must require and carry out identification tests

             (1)  The authorised officer must, other than in the circumstances prescribed for the purposes of subsection 261AA(1):

                     (a)  require the non‑citizen to provide one or more personal identifiers, of the type or types prescribed, by way of one or more identification tests carried out by the authorised officer; and

                     (b)  carry out the one or more identification tests on the non‑citizen.

             (2)  However:

                     (a)  if the types of identification tests that the authorised officer may carry out is specified under section 5D—each identification test must be of a type so specified; and

                     (b)  each identification test must be carried out in accordance with Subdivision B; and

                     (c)  unless the authorised officer has reasonable grounds to believe that the non‑citizen is not a minor or an incapable person—each identification test must be carried out in accordance with the additional requirements of Division 13AB.

261AC  Information to be provided before carrying out identification tests

             (1)  Before carrying out an identification test, the authorised officer must:

                     (a)  inform the non‑citizen that the non‑citizen may ask that an independent person be present while the identification test is carried out and that the test be carried out by a person of the same sex as the non‑citizen; and

                     (b)  inform the non‑citizen of such other matters as are specified in the regulations.

             (2)  For the purposes of subsection (1), the authorised officer informs the non‑citizen of a matter if the authorised officer informs the non‑citizen of the matter, through an interpreter if necessary, in a language (including sign language or braille) in which the non‑citizen is able to communicate with reasonable fluency.

             (3)  The authorised officer may comply with this section by giving to the non‑citizen, in accordance with the regulations, a form setting out the information specified in the regulations. However, the information must be in a language (including braille) in which the non‑citizen is able to communicate with reasonable fluency.

Subdivision B—How identification tests are carried out

261AD  General rules for carrying out identification tests

                   An identification test under this Division:

                     (a)  must be carried out in circumstances affording reasonable privacy to the non‑citizen; and

                     (b)  if the non‑citizen so requests and it is practicable to comply with the request—must not be carried out in the presence or view of a person who is of the opposite sex to the non‑citizen; and

                     (c)  must not be carried out in the presence or view of a person whose presence is not necessary for the purposes of the identification test or is not required or permitted by another provision of this Act; and

                     (d)  must not involve the removal of more clothing than is necessary for carrying out the test; and

                     (e)  must not involve more visual inspection than is necessary for carrying out the test; and

                      (f)  if the test is one of 2 or more identification tests to be carried out on the non‑citizen—must be carried out at the same time as the other identification tests, if it is practicable to do so.

261AE  Use of force in carrying out identification tests

When use of force is permitted

             (1)  Subject to subsection (2) and section 261AF, an authorised officer, or a person authorised under section 261AG to help the authorised officer, may use reasonable force:

                     (a)  to enable the identification test to be carried out; or

                     (b)  to prevent the loss, destruction or contamination of any personal identifier or any meaningful identifier derived from the personal identifier.

However, this section does not authorise the use of force against a minor or an incapable person, or if the personal identifier in question is a person’s signature.

             (2)  The officer or person must not use force unless:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen required to provide the personal identifier in question has refused to allow the identification test to be carried out; and

                     (b)  all reasonable measures to carry out the identification test without the use of force have been exhausted; and

                     (c)  use of force in carrying out the identification test is authorised under subsection (4).

Applications for authorisation to use force

             (3)  An authorised officer may apply to a senior authorising officer (who is not an officer referred to in subsection (1)) for an authorisation to use force in carrying out the identification test.

Authorisation to use force

             (4)  The senior authorising officer may authorise the use of force in carrying out the identification test if he or she is reasonably satisfied that:

                     (a)  the non‑citizen required to provide the personal identifier in question has refused to allow the identification test to be carried out; and

                     (b)  all reasonable measures to carry out the identification test without the use of force have been exhausted.

             (5)  An authorisation under subsection (4):

                     (a)  may be given by telephone, fax or other electronic means; and

                     (b)  must be recorded in writing, and signed by the person giving the authorisation, within one business day after it is given.

             (6)  A failure to comply with paragraph (5)(b) does not affect the validity of an identification test carried out on the basis of that authorisation.

             (7)  The power to give an authorisation under subsection (4) cannot be delegated to any other person.

Definition

             (8)  In this section:

senior authorising officer means an officer whom the Secretary has authorised, or who is included in a class of officers whom the Secretary has authorised, to perform the functions of a senior authorising officer under this section.

261AF  Identification tests not to be carried out in cruel, inhuman or degrading manner etc.

                   For the purposes of this Act, the carrying out of the identification test is not of itself taken:

                     (a)  to be cruel, inhuman or degrading; or

                     (b)  to be a failure to treat a person with humanity and with respect for human dignity.

However, nothing in this Act authorises the carrying out of the identification test in a cruel, inhuman or degrading manner, or in a manner that fails to treat a person with humanity and with respect for human dignity.

261AG  Authorised officer may get help to carry out identification tests

                   An authorised officer may ask another authorised officer or an officer to help him or her to carry out the identification test, and the other person may give that help.

261AH  Identification tests to be carried out by authorised officer of same sex as non‑citizen

                   If the non‑citizen requests that the identification test be carried out by an authorised officer of the same sex as the non‑citizen, the test must only be carried out by an authorised officer of the same sex as the non‑citizen.

261AI  Independent person to be present

                   The identification test must be carried out in the presence of an independent person if:

                     (a)  force is used in carrying out the identification test; or

                     (b)  both of the following apply:

                              (i)  the non‑citizen requests that an independent person be present while the identification test is being carried out;

                             (ii)  an independent person is readily available at the same place as the non‑citizen and is willing to attend the test within a reasonable time.

261AJ  Recording of identification tests

             (1)  An authorised officer may video record the carrying out of the identification test.

             (2)  If the carrying out of the identification test is not video recorded, the authorised officer may decide that the identification test must be carried out in the presence of an independent person.

261AK  Retesting

When retesting is permitted

             (1)  If:

                     (a)  an authorised officer has carried out an identification test (the earlier test) on a non‑citizen in accordance with this Division (including a test authorised under subsection (4)); and

                     (b)  either:

                              (i)  a personal identifier that is provided as a result of the earlier test being carried out is unusable; or

                             (ii)  an authorised officer or an officer is not satisfied about the integrity of that personal identifier;

the officer who carried out the earlier test or another officer may require the non‑citizen to provide the personal identifier again, and may carry out the test again in accordance with this Division, if:

                     (c)  the requirement is made while the earlier test is being carried out or immediately after it was carried out; or

                     (d)  carrying out the test again is authorised under subsection (4).

             (2)  If the non‑citizen is required under subsection (1) to provide the personal identifier again, the non‑citizen is taken, for the purposes of this Division, not to have provided the personal identifier as a result of the earlier test being carried out.

Applications for authorisation to retest

             (3)  An authorised officer may apply for an authorisation to carry out the test again. The application is to be made to:

                     (a)  if the earlier test was not a test authorised under subsection (4)—a senior authorising officer (who is not an officer referred to in subsection (1)); or

                     (b)  if the earlier test was a test authorised under subsection (4) by a senior authorising officer—the Secretary or an SES Band 3 employee in the Department (who is not an officer referred to in subsection (1)).

Authorisation to retest

             (4)  The senior authorising officer, Secretary or SES Band 3 employee (as the case requires) may authorise the test to be carried out again if:

                     (a)  he or she is reasonably satisfied that the personal identifier that is provided as a result of the earlier test being carried out is unusable; or

                     (b)  he or she is not reasonably satisfied about the integrity of that personal identifier.

             (5)  An authorisation under subsection (4):

                     (a)  may be given by telephone, fax or other electronic means; and

                     (b)  must be recorded in writing, and signed by the person giving the authorisation, within one business day after it is given.

             (6)  A failure to comply with paragraph (5)(b) does not affect the validity of an identification test carried out on the basis of that authorisation.

             (7)  The power to give an authorisation under subsection (4) cannot be delegated to any other person.

Use of force

             (8)  An authorisation under subsection (4) does not authorise the use of force in carrying out an identification test.

Note:          See section 261AE on the use of force in carrying out identification tests.

Effect of refusing to authorise retesting

             (9)  If an application for an authorisation to carry out an identification test again on a non‑citizen is refused, the non‑citizen is taken, for the purposes of this Act, to have complied with any requirement under this Act to provide the personal identifier in question.

Definitions

           (10)  In this section:

senior authorising officer means an officer (other than an SES Band 3 employee in the Department) whom the Secretary has authorised, or who is included in a class of officers whom the Secretary has authorised, to perform the functions of a senior authorising officer under this section.

SES Band 3 employee means an SES employee with a classification of Senior Executive Band 3, and includes an SES employee who has been temporarily assigned duties that have been allocated a classification of Senior Executive Band 3.

SES employee has the meaning given by the Public Service Act 1999.

Subdivision C—Obligations relating to video recordings of identification tests

261AKA  Definitions

                   In this Subdivision, unless the contrary intention appears:

permitted provision, of a video recording, has the meaning given by subsection 261AKD(2).

provide, in relation to a video recording, includes provide access to the recording.

related document means a document that contains information, derived from a video recording made under section 261AJ or from a copy of such a recording, from which the identity of the individual on whom the identification test in question was carried out is apparent or can reasonably be ascertained.

video recording means a video recording made under section 261AJ or a copy of such a recording, and includes a related document.

261AKB  Accessing video recordings

             (1)  A person commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the person accesses a video recording; and

                     (b)  the person is not authorised under section 261AKC to access the video recording for the purpose for which the person accessed it.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 2 years, or 120 penalty units, or both.

             (2)  This section does not apply if the access is through the provision of a video recording that is a permitted provision.

Note:          A defendant bears an evidential burden in relation to the matter in subsection (2) (see subsection 13.3(3) of the Criminal Code).

261AKC  Authorising access to video recordings

             (1)  The Secretary may, in writing, authorise a specified person, or any person included in a specified class of persons, to access:

                     (a)  all video recordings; or

                     (b)  a specified video recording, or video recordings of a specified kind.

             (2)  The Secretary must specify in an authorisation under this section, as the purpose or purposes for which access is authorised, one or more of the following purposes:

                     (a)  providing a video recording to another person in accordance with this Subdivision;

                     (b)  administering or managing the storage of video recordings;

                     (c)  making a video recording available to the person to whom it relates;

                     (d)  modifying related documents in order to correct errors or ensure compliance with appropriate standards;

                     (e)  any purpose connected with determining whether a civil or criminal liability has arisen from a person carrying out or helping to carry out an identification test under this Act;

                      (f)  complying with laws of the Commonwealth or the States or Territories.

             (3)  However, the Secretary must not specify as a purpose for which access is authorised a purpose that will include or involve the purpose of:

                     (a)  investigating an offence against a law of the Commonwealth or a State or Territory (other than an offence involving whether an identification test was carried out lawfully); or

                     (b)  prosecuting a person for such an offence;

if the identifying information in question relates to a personal identifier of a prescribed type.

261AKD  Providing video recordings

             (1)  A person commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the person’s conduct causes a video recording to be provided to another person; and

                     (b)  the provision of the recording is not a permitted provision of the recording.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 2 years, or 120 penalty units, or both.

             (2)  A permitted provision of a video recording is a provision of the recording that:

                     (a)  is for the purpose of administering or managing the storage of video recordings; or

                     (b)  is for the purpose of making the video recording in question available to the non‑citizen to whom it relates; or

                     (c)  is for the purpose of a proceeding, before a court or tribunal, relating to the non‑citizen to whom the video recording in question relates; or

                     (d)  is for any purpose connected with determining whether a civil or criminal liability has arisen from a person carrying out or helping to carry out an identification test under this Act; or

                     (e)  is for the purpose of an investigation by the Information Commissioner under the Privacy Act 1988 or the Ombudsman relating to carrying out an identification test; or

                      (f)  is made to a prescribed body or agency for the purpose of the body or agency inquiring into the operation of provisions of this Act relating to carrying out an identification test; or

                     (g)  takes place with the written consent of the non‑citizen to whom the video recording in question relates.

             (3)  However, a provision of a video recording is not a permitted provision of the recording if:

                     (a)  it constitutes a disclosure of identifying information relating to a personal identifier of a prescribed type; and

                     (b)  it is for the purpose of:

                              (i)  investigating an offence against a law of the Commonwealth or a State or Territory (other than an offence involving whether an identification test was carried out lawfully); or

                             (ii)  prosecuting a person for such an offence.

261AKE  Unauthorised modification of video recordings

                   A person commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the person causes any unauthorised modification of a video recording; and

                     (b)  the person intends to cause the modification; and

                     (c)  the person knows that the modification is unauthorised.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 2 years, or 120 penalty units, or both.

261AKF  Unauthorised impairment of video recordings

                   A person commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the person causes any unauthorised impairment of:

                              (i)  the reliability of a video recording; or

                             (ii)  the security of the storage of a video recording; or

                            (iii)  the operation of a system by which a video recording is stored; and

                     (b)  the person intends to cause the impairment; and

                     (c)  the person knows that the impairment is unauthorised.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 2 years, or 120 penalty units, or both.

261AKG  Meanings of unauthorised modification and unauthorised impairment etc.

             (1)  In this Subdivision:

                     (a)  modification of a video recording; or

                     (b)  impairment of the reliability of a video recording; or

                     (c)  impairment of the security of the storage of a video recording; or

                     (d)  impairment of the operation of a system by which a video recording is stored;

by a person is unauthorised if the person is not entitled to cause that modification or impairment.

             (2)  Any such modification or impairment caused by the person is not unauthorised merely because he or she has an ulterior purpose for causing it.

             (3)  For the purposes of an offence under this Subdivision, a person causes any such unauthorised modification or impairment if the person’s conduct substantially contributes to it.

             (4)  For the purposes of subsection (1), if:

                     (a)  a person causes any modification or impairment of a kind mentioned in that subsection; and

                     (b)  the person does so under a warrant issued under the law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory;

the person is entitled to cause that modification or impairment.

261AKH  Destroying video recordings

                   A person commits an offence if:

                     (a)  the person is the person who has day‑to‑day responsibility for the system under which a video recording is stored; and

                     (b)  the person fails physically to destroy the recording, and all copies of the recording, within 10 years after it was made.

Penalty:  Imprisonment for 2 years, or 120 penalty units, or both.

 

Division 13AB—Identification of minors and incapable persons

261AL  Minors

Minors less than 15 years old

             (1)  A non‑citizen who is less than 15 years old must not be required under this Act to provide a personal identifier other than a personal identifier consisting of:

                     (a)  a measurement of the non‑citizen’s height and weight; or

                     (b)  the non‑citizen’s photograph or other image of the non‑citizen’s face and shoulders.

Consent

             (2)  A non‑citizen who is a minor must not be required under section 40, 46, 188 or 192 to provide a personal identifier by way of an identification test carried out by an authorised officer unless:

                     (a)  subject to subsection (3), a parent or guardian of the minor consents to the minor providing the personal identifier; or

                     (b)  if no parent or guardian of the minor is readily available, or the Minister is the minor’s guardian—an independent person consents to the minor providing the personal identifier.

             (3)  If the Minister is the minor’s guardian, the Minister cannot consent to the minor providing the personal identifier.

             (4)  Before obtaining the consent of a parent or guardian, or the independent person, an officer or authorised officer must inform the parent, guardian or independent person of the matters of which the minor must be informed under section 258B.

Persons present while identification test is carried out

             (5)  If a non‑citizen who is a minor provides a personal identifier, in accordance with a requirement under this Act, by way of an identification test carried out by an authorised officer, the test must be carried out in the presence of:

                     (a)  a parent or guardian of the minor; or

                     (b)  an independent person.

             (6)  However, if the Minister is the minor’s guardian, the test must be carried out in the presence of an independent person other than the Minister.

261AM  Incapable persons

Incapable persons

             (1)  A non‑citizen who is an incapable person must not be required under this Act to provide a personal identifier other than a personal identifier consisting of:

                     (a)  a measurement of the non‑citizen’s height and weight; or

                     (b)  the non‑citizen’s photograph or other image of the non‑citizen’s face and shoulders.

Consent

             (2)  A non‑citizen (other than a minor) who is an incapable person must not be required under section 40, 46, 188 or 192 to provide a personal identifier by way of an identification test carried out by an authorised officer unless:

                     (a)  a parent or guardian of the incapable person consents to the incapable person providing the personal identifier; or

                     (b)  if no parent or guardian of the incapable person is readily available—an independent person consents to the incapable person providing the personal identifier.

             (3)  Before obtaining the consent of a parent or guardian, or the independent person, an officer or authorised officer must inform the parent, guardian or independent person of the matters of which the incapable person must be informed under section 258B.

Persons present while identification test is carried out

             (4)  If a non‑citizen who is an incapable person provides a personal identifier, in accordance with a requirement under this Act, by way of an identification test carried out by an authorised officer, the test must be carried out in the presence of:

                     (a)  a parent or guardian of the incapable person; or

                     (b)  an independent person.

 

Division 13A—Automatic forfeiture of things used in certain offences

Subdivision A—Automatic forfeiture

261A  Forfeiture of things used in certain offences

             (1)  The following things are forfeited to the Commonwealth:

                     (a)  a vessel used or involved in a contravention of this Act (where the contravention occurred in Australia), if the contravention involved:

                              (i)  the bringing or coming to Australia of one or more persons who were, or upon entry into Australia became, unlawful non‑citizens; or

                             (ii)  the entry or proposed entry into Australia of one or more such persons;

                     (b)  a vehicle or equipment:

                              (i)  on a vessel described in paragraph (a) at the time of the contravention mentioned in that paragraph; or

                             (ii)  used or involved in the contravention referred to in that paragraph.

             (2)  Despite subsection (1), a vessel that:

                     (a)  was used or involved in a contravention of this Act of a kind referred to in that subsection; and

                     (b)  at the time of the contravention, was being used in the course of a regular public transport operation;

is not forfeited to the Commonwealth if both the master and the owner of the vessel:

                     (c)  did not know; and

                     (d)  could not reasonably be expected to have known;

that it was used or involved in the contravention.

             (3)  In this section:

regular public transport operation, in relation to a vessel, means an operation of the vessel for the purpose of a service that:

                     (a)  is provided for a fee payable by persons using the service; and

                     (b)  is conducted in accordance with fixed schedules to or from fixed terminals over specific routes; and

                     (c)  is available to the general public on a regular basis.

Subdivision B—Seizure

261B  Seizure of things used in certain offences

             (1)  An authorised officer may seize a thing in Australia, or may order an officer to seize a thing in Australia, if:

                     (a)  the thing is forfeited under section 261A; or

                     (b)  the authorised officer reasonably suspects that the thing is forfeited under section 261A.

             (2)  If an officer is ordered by an authorised officer to seize a thing under subsection (1), the officer may seize the thing.

Subdivision C—Dealing with things seized as automatically forfeited

261C  Application of this Subdivision

                   This Subdivision sets out rules about a thing that an officer seizes under section 261B.

261D  Notice of seizure

             (1)  The officer must give written notice of the seizure of the thing to the owner of the thing. However, if the owner cannot be identified after reasonable inquiry, the officer must give the notice to the person in whose possession or custody or under whose control the thing was immediately before it was seized.

             (2)  If the officer cannot conveniently give the notice to the person referred to in subsection (1) in person, the officer may give written notice of the seizure of the thing by fixing the notice to a prominent part of the thing.

             (3)  The notice must:

                     (a)  identify the thing; and

                     (b)  state that the thing has been seized; and

                     (c)  specify the reason for the seizure; and

                     (d)  state that the thing will be condemned as forfeited unless:

                              (i)  the owner of the thing, or the person who had possession, custody or control of the thing immediately before it was seized, gives the Secretary, within 21 days, a claim for the thing; or

                             (ii)  within 21 days, the Minister gives a written order that the thing is not to be condemned as forfeited; and

                     (e)  specify the address of the Secretary.

Note:          Section 261F condemns the thing if it is not claimed within 21 days, unless the Minister gives an order that the thing is not to be condemned as forfeited. Section 261H condemns the thing if a claim is made, but the claimant does not get a court order supporting the claim, unless the Minister gives an order that the thing is not to be condemned as forfeited.

             (4)  A claim under subparagraph (3)(d)(i) must:

                     (a)  be in writing; and

                     (b)  be in English; and

                     (c)  state an address for service on the person making the claim.

261E  Dealing with thing before it is condemned

             (1)  The Secretary may, on behalf of the Commonwealth, cause the thing to be disposed of or destroyed if:

                     (a)  its custody or maintenance creates serious difficulties; or

                     (b)  the expenses of its custody or maintenance between its seizure and condemnation are likely to be greater than its value.

             (2)  If the Secretary causes the thing to be disposed of, the Secretary may cause the disposal to be subject to specified conditions.

261F  Thing condemned if not claimed in time

             (1)  By force of this subsection, the thing is condemned as forfeited to the Commonwealth 21 days after notice of seizure of the thing has been given under section 261D, unless:

                     (a)  the following conditions are satisfied:

                              (i)  within the 21 days, the owner of the thing or the person who had possession, custody or control of it immediately before it was seized gives the Secretary a written claim for the thing;

                             (ii)  the claim is in English;

                            (iii)  the claim sets out an address for service on the person making the claim; or

                     (b)  within the 21 days, the Minister gives a written order that the thing is not to be condemned as forfeited.

Note:          Section 261I requires things condemned as forfeited to be dealt with in accordance with the Secretary’s directions.

             (2)  A person may claim the thing even if it is disposed of or destroyed before or after the claim.

261G  Dealing with claim for thing

             (1)  If the thing is claimed under section 261F:

                     (a)  an officer may retain possession of the thing whether or not any proceedings for the condemnation of the thing have been instituted; and

                     (b)  the Minister may give a written order that the thing is not condemned as forfeited; and

                     (c)  unless an order has already been made under paragraph (b), the Secretary may give the claimant a written notice stating that the thing will be condemned as forfeited unless:

                              (i)  the claimant institutes proceedings against the Commonwealth within one month to recover the thing, or for a declaration that the thing is not forfeited; or

                             (ii)  within one month, the Minister gives a written order that the thing is not condemned as forfeited.

Note 1:       An officer may retain possession even if the Secretary does not give notice. If so, the claimant will be able to recover the thing only if a court orders its release to the claimant.

Note 2:       If the Secretary does give the notice and the claimant institutes proceedings, whether the claimant recovers the thing will depend on the outcome of the proceedings.

             (2)  The Secretary may give the notice to the claimant by posting it prepaid as a letter to the last address of the claimant that is known to the Secretary. If the Secretary does so, the letter is taken to be properly addressed for the purposes of section 29 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901.

             (3)  Subsection (2) does not limit the ways in which the notice may be given.

Note:          Sections 28A and 29 of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 explain how a notice can be given, and when it is taken to be given.

261H  What happens if thing is claimed

             (1)  This section applies if the Secretary gives the claimant a notice under section 261G about instituting proceedings:

                     (a)  to recover the thing; or

                     (b)  for a declaration that the thing is not forfeited.

             (2)  If, within the period of one month after the notice is given:

                     (a)  the claimant does not institute such proceedings; and

                     (b)  the Minister does not give a written order that the thing is not to be condemned as forfeited;

the thing is condemned as forfeited to the Commonwealth immediately after the end of that period.

             (3)  If the claimant institutes such proceedings within the period of one month after the notice is given, the thing is condemned as forfeited to the Commonwealth unless:

                     (a)  before the end of the proceedings, the Minister gives a written order that the thing is not to be condemned as forfeited; or

                     (b)  at the end of the proceedings, there is:

                              (i)  an order for the claimant to recover the thing; or

                             (ii)  if the thing has been sold or disposed of—an order for the Commonwealth to pay the claimant an amount in respect of the thing; or

                            (iii)  a declaration that the thing is not forfeited.

             (4)  For the purposes of subsection (3), if the proceedings go to judgment, they end:

                     (a)  if no appeal against the judgment is lodged within the period for lodging such an appeal—at the end of that period; or

                     (b)  if an appeal against the judgment is lodged within that period—when the appeal lapses or is finally determined.

             (5)  Proceedings relating to the thing may be instituted or continued even if it is disposed of or destroyed.

             (6)  If the court hearing the proceedings decides that it would have ordered that the thing be delivered to a person apart from the fact that the thing had been disposed of or destroyed, the court may make such orders as the court considers appropriate, including an order that the Commonwealth pay the person an amount equal to:

                     (a)  if the thing has been sold before the end of the proceedings—the proceeds of the sale of the thing, less such costs incurred by the Commonwealth in respect of the thing as the court considers appropriate; or

                     (b)  if the thing has been disposed of (except by sale) or destroyed before the end of the proceedings—the market value of the thing at the time it was disposed of or destroyed, less such costs incurred by the Commonwealth in respect of the thing as the court considers appropriate.

261I  Dealing with thing after it is condemned

                   If the thing is condemned as forfeited to the Commonwealth, the thing must be dealt with or disposed of in accordance with the directions of the Secretary.

Subdivision D—Operation of Division

261J  Operation of Division

                   Sections 245G, 260 and 261 do not limit the operation of this Division.

Subdivision E—Minister’s order that a thing not be condemned as forfeited

261K  Minister’s order that a thing not be condemned

             (1)  A power of the Minister under this Division to give a written order that a thing is not to be condemned as forfeited must be exercised by the Minister personally.

             (2)  The Minister does not have a duty to consider whether to exercise such a power in respect of any thing, whether the Minister is requested to do so by any person, or in any other circumstances.

             (3)  If the Minister makes an order under this Division that a thing is not to be condemned as forfeited, he or she must cause to be laid before each House of the Parliament a statement that sets out:

                     (a)  the order; and

                     (b)  the Minister’s reasons for making the order.

             (4)  A statement under subsection (3) is to be laid before each House of the Parliament within 15 sitting days of that House after:

                     (a)  if the order is made between 1 January and 30 June (inclusive) in a year—1 July in that year; or

                     (b)  if the order is made between 1 July and 31 December (inclusive) in a year—1 January in the following year.